39. THE BOOK OFTHE SUNNAH

English translation

4596. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The Jews split into seventy-one or seventy-two sects, and the Christians split into seventy-one or seventy-two sects, and my Ummah will split into seventy-three sects.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

4596 - حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «افْتَرَقَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى إِحْدَى أَوْ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً، وَتَفَرَّقَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى إِحْدَى أَوْ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً، وَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً»

English translation

4597. It was narrated from Abū 'Āmir Al-Hawzanī that Mu'āwiyah bin Abī Sufyān stood up among us and said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stood up among us and said: 'Those who came before you of the people of the Book split into seventy-two sects, and this Ummah will split into seventy-three sects, seventy-two of which will be in the Fire, and one in Paradise. That is the Jamā'ah (main group of Muslims).” Ibn Yahyā and ‘Amr[1] added in their Hadīth: “And there will emerge among my Ummah people who will be dominated by those whims and desires as rabies dominates its victim.” ‘Amr said: “Rabies does not leave any vein or joint of its victim but it enters it.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

4597 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ، نَحْوَهُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَرَازِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْهَوْزَنِيِّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِينَا فَقَالَ: أَلَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِينَا فَقَالَ: " أَلَا إِنَّ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ افْتَرَقُوا عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً، وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمِلَّةَ سَتَفْتَرِقُ عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ: ثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ، وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَهِيَ الْجَمَاعَةُ «زَادَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى، وَعَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثَيْهِمَا» وَإِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ تَجَارَى بِهِمْ تِلْكَ الْأَهْوَاءُ، كَمَا يَتَجَارَى الْكَلْبُ لِصَاحِبِهِ " وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو: «الْكَلْبُ بِصَاحِبِهِ لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُ عِرْقٌ وَلَا مَفْصِلٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهُ»

English translation

4598. It was narrated that ‘Āishah said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ recited this Verse: ‘It is He Who has sent down to you the Book. In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the foundations of the Book; ‘(And none receive admonition) except men of understanding.’[1] She said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘If you see those who follow the Verses which are not entirely clear, those are the ones whom Allāh has mentioned, so beware of them.’” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4598 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّسْتُرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ {هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ} [آل عمران: 7] إِلَى {أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ} قَالَتْ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ، فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّى اللَّهُ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ»

English translation

4599. It was narrated that Abū Dharr said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘The most virtuous of deeds are loving for the sake of Allāh and hating for the sake of Allāh.’” (Ḍaʿīf)

Arabic text

4599 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْضَلُ الْأَعْمَالِ الْحُبُّ فِي اللَّهِ، وَالْبُغْضُ فِي اللَّهِ»

English translation

4600. It was narrated that ‘Abdullāh bin Ka’b bin Mālik – who was the one among his sons who served as Ka’b’s guide when he became blind – said: “I heard Ka’b bin Mālik – and Ibn As-Sarḥ (one of the narrators) mentioned the story of his staying behind from the Prophet ﷺ during the campaign to Tābūk – say: ‘The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ forbade the Muslims to speak to us three, then when that had gone on for a long time, I climbed the wall of the garden of Abū Qatādah, who was my paternal cousin, and greeted him with Salām, and by Allāh he did not return my greeting.’” Then he quoted the story of the Revelation of the acceptance of his repentance. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4600 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَكَانَ، قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، - وَذَكَرَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قِصَّةَ تَخَلُّفِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ - قَالَ: «وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَنْ كَلَامِنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلَاثَةَ، حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ عَلَيَّ تَسَوَّرْتُ جِدَارَ حَائِطِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَدَّ عَلَيَّ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ سَاقَ خَبَرَ تَنْزِيلِ تَوْبَتِهِ»

English translation

4601. It was narrated that 'Ammār bin Yāsir said: "I came to my family and my hands had developed cracks (in the skin), so they dyed my hands with saffron. The next morning I came to the Prophet ﷺ and greeted him with Salām, and he did not return my greeting. He said: 'Go and wash this off.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

4601 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءٌ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي وَقَدْ تَشَقَّقَتْ يَدَايَ، فَخَلَّقُونِي بِزَعْفَرَانٍ، فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ، وَقَالَ: «اذْهَبْ فَاغْسِلْ هَذَا عَنْكَ»

English translation

4602. It was narrated from Sumayyah, from 'Aīshah, that the camel of Ṣafīyyah bint Hūyāi grew tired and Zainab had a spare camel, so the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to Zainab: "Give her a camel." She said: "Should I give it to that Jewess?!" The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ got angry and stayed away from her during Dhul-Hijjah, Muharram and part of Ṣafar. (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

4602 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ سُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، أَنَّهُ اعْتَلَّ بَعِيرٌ لِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَيٍّ، وَعِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ فَضْلُ ظَهْرٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لِزَيْنَبَ: «أَعْطِيهَا بَعِيرًا» فَقَالَتْ: أَنَا أُعْطِي تِلْكَ الْيَهُودِيَّةَ؟ «فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهَجَرَهَا ذَا الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمَ وَبَعْضَ صَفَرٍ»

English translation

4603. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Opinion based arguing about the Qur'ān is Kufr." (Hasan)

Arabic text

4603 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْمِرَاءُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ كُفْرٌ»

English translation

4604. It was narrated from Al-Miqdām bin Ma'dī Yakrib that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Verily, I have been given the Book and something like it with it, but soon a satiated man[1] will be on his couch, and he will say: 'You should adhere to this Qur'ān. Whatever you find permitted in it, take it as permissible, and whatever you find forbidden in it, take it as forbidden.' But Lo! The domesticated donkey is not permissible to you (to eat), nor every predator that has fangs. Nor the lost property of a Mu'āhid,[2] unless its owner has given it up. Whoever stops among a people, they are obliged to entertain him, and if they do not entertain him, then he has the right to take from them an amount equivalent to that with which they should have entertained him." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4604 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «أَلَا إِنِّي أُوتِيتُ الْكِتَابَ، وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ أَلَا يُوشِكُ رَجُلٌ شَبْعَانُ عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْقُرْآنِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ حَلَالٍ فَأَحِلُّوهُ، وَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ حَرَامٍ فَحَرِّمُوهُ، أَلَا لَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ لَحْمُ الْحِمَارِ الْأَهْلِيِّ، وَلَا كُلُّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ، وَلَا لُقَطَةُ مُعَاهِدٍ، إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْتَغْنِيَ عَنْهَا صَاحِبُهَا، وَمَنْ نَزَلَ بِقَوْمٍ فَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَقْرُوهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْرُوهُ فَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْقِبَهُمْ بِمِثْلِ قِرَاهُ»

English translation

4605. It was narrated from 'Ubaidullāh bin Abī Rāfi', from his father that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Let me not find one of you reclining on his couch, and when he hears of a command that I have enjoined or a prohibition I have issued, he says: 'We do not know; what we find in the Book of Allāh, we follow.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4605 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ يَأْتِيهِ الْأَمْرُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مِمَّا أَمَرْتُ بِهِ أَوْ نَهَيْتُ عَنْهُ فَيَقُولُ لَا نَدْرِي مَا وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ اتَّبَعْنَاهُ»

English translation

4606. It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever introduces something into this matter of ours that is not part of it, he will have it rejected.'" (Sahih) Ibn 'Eisā (one of the narrators) said: "The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Whoever does something upon other than our matter, he will have it rejected.'"

Arabic text

4606 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَخْرَمِيُّ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِي أَمْرِنَا هَذَا مَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ فَهُوَ رَدٌّ» قَالَ ابْنُ عِيسَى: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَنَعَ أَمْرًا عَلَى غَيْرِ أَمْرِنَا فَهُوَ رَدٌّ»

English translation

4607. 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Amr As-Sulami and Hujr bin Hujr said: "We came to Al-'Irbād bin Sāriyah, who was one of those concerning whom the Verse: "Nor (is there blame) on those who came to you to be provided with mounts, when you said: "I can find no mounts for you"[1] was revealed. We greeted him and said: 'We have come to you, to visit you, and benefit from you.' Al-'Irbād said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ led us in prayer one day, then he turned to face us, and he exhorted us in an eloquent speech upon which our eyes filled with tears, and our hearts filled with fear. Someone said: "O Messenger of Allāh, it is as if this is a farewell address. What do you enjoin upon us?" He said: "I enjoin you to fear Allāh, and to hear and obey, even if it (the leader appointed over you) be an Ethiopian slave. Whoever among you lives after I am gone will see great disputes; you must adhere to my Sunnah and the way of the Rightly Guided Khulafā. Hold on to it and cling fast to it. And beware of newly-invented matters, for every newly-invented matter is an innovation and every innovation is a deviation." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4607 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السُّلَمِيُّ، وَحُجْرُ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَا: أَتَيْنَا الْعِرْبَاضَ بْنَ سَارِيَةَ، وَهُوَ مِمَّنْ نَزَلَ فِيهِ {وَلَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ إِذَا مَا أَتَوْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ قُلْتَ لَا أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ} [التوبة: 92] فَسَلَّمْنَا، وَقُلْنَا: أَتَيْنَاكَ زَائِرِينَ وَعَائِدِينَ وَمُقْتَبِسِينَ، فَقَالَ الْعِرْبَاضُ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَوَعَظَنَا مَوْعِظَةً بَلِيغَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّ هَذِهِ مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ، فَمَاذَا تَعْهَدُ إِلَيْنَا؟ فَقَالَ «أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ، وَإِنْ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ بَعْدِي فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا، فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ الرَّاشِدِينَ، تَمَسَّكُوا بِهَا وَعَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الْأُمُورِ، فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ، وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ»

English translation

4608. It was narrated from 'Abdullāh bin Mas'ūd that the Prophet ﷺ said: "May the extremists perish," three times. (Sahih)

Arabic text

4608 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَلَا هَلَكَ الْمُتَنَطِّعُونَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ»

English translation

4609. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever calls others to guidance, he will have a reward like the rewards of those who follow him, without that detracting from their rewards in the slightest. And whoever calls others to deviation, he will have sin like the sins that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their sins in the slightest." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4609 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلَاءُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى هُدًى كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ مِثْلُ أُجُورِ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ لَا يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا، وَمَنْ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلَالَةٍ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْإِثْمِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ لَا يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ آثَامِهِمْ شَيْئًا»

English translation

4610. It was narrated from 'Āmir bin Sa'd that his father said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The worst criminal among the Muslims is the one who asks about something that was not forbidden, but it becomes forbidden to the people because of his asking.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4610 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ جُرْمًا، مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ لَمْ يُحَرَّمْ فَحُرِّمَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ مَسْأَلَتِهِ»

English translation

4611. It was narrated from Ibn Shihāb that Abū Idrīs Al-Khawlānī 'Ā'idhullāh informed him that Yazīd bin 'Amīrah – who was one of the companions of Mu'ādhdh bin Jabal – informed him, that he never sat in a gathering of remembrance without saying: "Allāh is a just Judge, may those who doubt perish." Mu'ādhdh bin Jabal said one day: "Ahead of you there are trials in which there will be a great deal of wealth, and the Qur'ān will be so easy that believers and hypocrites, men and women, young and old, slave and free will all learn it. Then soon a man will say: 'Why don't the people follow me when I have read the Qur'ān. They will not follow me until I innovate something else for them.' So beware of that which is innovated, for that which is innovated is misguidance. And beware of the deviation of a man of wisdom, for the Shaitān may utter words of misguidance on the lips of a man of wisdom, and a hypocrite may speak a word of truth." He said: "I said to Mu'ādhdh: 'How could I tell, may Allāh have mercy on you, when the man of wisdom speaks a word of misguidance, and the hypocrite speaks a word of truth?' He said: 'Rather, avoid the wise man's words that become well known and it is said about them: "What is this?" and that should not avert you from him, because he may retract it. And you should accept the truth when you hear it, for the truth has light.'" (Sahih) Abū Dāwūd said: In this Ḥadīth Ma'mar said, from Az-Zuhri: "And that did not cause you to have an aversion to him" instead of: "avert you." And Ṣāliḥ bin Kaisān said, from Az-Zuhri, in this Ḥadīth: "which is not clear" in place of: "well known" and he said: "not avert you" just as 'Uqail said (in number 4611). And Ibn Ishāq said, from Az-Zuhri: "He said: 'Rather what confuses you from the saying of the man of wisdom, such that you say: "What does he mean by this statement?"

Arabic text

4611 - حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيَّ عَائِذَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ - أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ: كَانَ لَا يَجْلِسُ مَجْلِسًا لِلذِّكْرِ حِينَ يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا قَالَ: «اللَّهُ حَكَمٌ قِسْطٌ هَلَكَ الْمُرْتَابُونَ»، فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ يَوْمًا: " إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ فِتَنًا يَكْثُرُ فِيهَا الْمَالُ، وَيُفْتَحُ فِيهَا الْقُرْآنُ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَالْمُنَافِقُ، وَالرَّجُلُ، وَالْمَرْأَةُ، وَالصَّغِيرُ، وَالْكَبِيرُ، وَالْعَبْدُ، وَالْحُرُّ، فَيُوشِكُ قَائِلٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ: مَا لِلنَّاسِ لَا يَتَّبِعُونِي وَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ مَا هُمْ بِمُتَّبِعِيَّ حَتَّى أَبْتَدِعَ لَهُمْ غَيْرَهُ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمَا ابْتُدِعَ، فَإِنَّ مَا ابْتُدِعَ ضَلَالَةٌ، وَأُحَذِّرُكُمْ زَيْغَةَ الْحَكِيمِ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الضَّلَالَةِ عَلَى لِسَانِ الْحَكِيمِ، وَقَدْ يَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ "، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِمُعَاذٍ: مَا يُدْرِينِي رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ أَنَّ الْحَكِيمَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الضَّلَالَةِ وَأَنَّ الْمُنَافِقَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ؟ قَالَ: «بَلَى، اجْتَنِبْ مِنْ كَلَامِ الْحَكِيمِ الْمُشْتَهِرَاتِ الَّتِي يُقَالُ لَهَا مَا هَذِهِ، وَلَا يُثْنِيَنَّكَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ، فَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَ، وَتَلَقَّ الْحَقَّ إِذَا سَمِعْتَهُ فَإِنَّ عَلَى الْحَقِّ نُورًا»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، وَلَا يُنْئِيَنَّكَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ، مَكَانَ يُثْنِيَنَّكَ، وَقَالَ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، فِي هَذَا: الْمُشَبِّهَاتِ، مَكَانَ الْمُشْتَهِرَاتِ، وَقَالَ: لَا يُثْنِيَنَّكَ كَمَا قَالَ عُقَيْلٌ، وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَلَى مَا تَشَابَهَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ قَوْلِ الْحَكِيمِ حَتَّى تَقُولَ مَا أَرَادَ بِهَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ

English translation

4612. It was narrated that a man wrote to 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Azīz asking him about Al-Qadar (the Divine Decree) and he wrote back (saying): "I enjoin you to fear Allāh and be moderate in obeying His commands and in following the Sunnah of His Prophet, and in avoiding that which was introduced by those who initiated new matters after his Sunnah was established; and there was no need for anything else. You should adhere to the Sunnah, for it will be a protection for you, by Allāh's permission. You should know, that the people have not introduced any innovation except that there has been before it, what is evidence against it, or discussing it. For indeed the Sunnah was only instituted by the one who knows what opposing, would lead to, of error, slipping, foolishness and extremism. So accept for yourself that which the people accepted for themselves, for their actions were based on knowledge, and due to their virtue, they are more worthy. If right guidance is what you are following, then you are saying that you reached it before them, and we could say that whatever is innovated after them was never innovated except by those who followed a way other than their way, and who wanted to be different than them, because they are the vanguard (of Islam) and they spoke about it (matters of the religion) in a sufficient and comprehensive manner. Nobody refrained from discussing matters of religion that there was no need to discuss like they did. And nobody explained issues of religion that need to be explained like they did. But nowadays you find some people who refrain from discussing issues of religion that need to be discussed, and thus they go to one extreme; and you find others who discuss issues of religion that there is no need to discuss, and thus they go to the other extreme. Verily they (the Salaf) were in-between both, following the right guidance. You wrote, asking about affirmation of Al-Qadar (the Divine Decree). Well, you have come to one who is well informed, by Allāh's permission. I do not know of any innovation that the people have introduced that is clearer and more obvious than (rejecting) affirmation of Al-Qadar (the divine decree). The ignorant people mentioned it during Jāhiliyyah and spoke of it in their words and their poetry, consoling themselves for what they had lost, then Islam only reinforced it (the belief in Al-Qadar) after that. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ mentioned it in more than one or two Hadīth, and the Muslims heard it from him, and spoke of it during his lifetime and after his death, out of certain belief and in submission to their Lord, and they believed that it is impossible that there is anything that is not encompassed by His knowledge and recorded in His Book or comes to pass by His decree. Moreover, it is mentioned in His Book; from it they have derived it and from it they have learned it. If you say: Why did Allāh reveal such and such a Verse and why did He say such and such, they have read what you have read, and they know its interpretation of which you are ignorant, and yet they said: All of this is recorded and decreed. Doom is by decree and what has been decreed will come to pass. What Allāh wills happens, and what He does not will, does not happen. We possess no power to benefit or harm ourselves. But nevertheless they were still keen (to do good deeds) and they were afraid (of doing evil deeds).” (Da'if)

Arabic text

4612 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْقَدَرِ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ دُلَيْلٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنِ النَّضْرِ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ، وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ كَثِيرٍ وَمَعْنَاهُمْ، قَالَ: كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْقَدَرِ، فَكَتَبَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ، أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ، وَالِاقْتِصَادِ فِي أَمْرِهِ، وَاتِّبَاعِ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَتَرْكِ مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمُحْدِثُونَ بَعْدَ مَا جَرَتْ بِهِ سُنَّتُهُ، وَكُفُوا مُؤْنَتَهُ، فَعَلَيْكَ بِلُزُومِ السُّنَّةِ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ - بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ - عِصْمَةٌ، ثُمَّ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَدِعِ النَّاسُ بِدْعَةً إِلَّا قَدْ مَضَى قَبْلَهَا مَا هُوَ دَلِيلٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ عِبْرَةٌ فِيهَا، فَإِنَّ السُّنَّةَ إِنَّمَا سَنَّهَا مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمَ مَا فِي خِلَافِهَا - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمَ مِنْ - الْخَطَإِ وَالزَّلَلِ وَالْحُمْقِ وَالتَّعَمُّقِ، فَارْضَ لِنَفْسِكَ مَا رَضِيَ بِهِ الْقَوْمُ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ، فَإِنَّهُمْ عَلَى عِلْمٍ وَقَفُوا، وَبِبَصَرٍ نَافِذٍ كَفُّوا، وَهُمْ عَلَى كَشْفِ الْأُمُورِ كَانُوا أَقْوَى، وَبِفَضْلِ مَا كَانُوا فِيهِ أَوْلَى، فَإِنْ كَانَ الْهُدَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ لَقَدْ سَبَقْتُمُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُمْ إِنَّمَا حَدَثَ بَعْدَهُمْ مَا أَحْدَثَهُ إِلَّا مَنِ اتَّبَعَ غَيْرَ سَبِيلِهِمْ وَرَغِبَ بِنَفْسِهِ عَنْهُمْ، فَإِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السَّابِقُونَ، فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمُوا فِيهِ بِمَا يَكْفِي، وَوَصَفُوا مِنْهُ مَا يَشْفِي، فَمَا دُونَهُمْ مِنْ مَقْصَرٍ، وَمَا فَوْقَهُمْ مِنْ مَحْسَرٍ، وَقَدْ قَصَّرَ قَوْمٌ دُونَهُمْ فَجَفَوْا، وَطَمَحَ عَنْهُمْ أَقْوَامٌ فَغَلَوْا، وَإِنَّهُمْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ لَعَلَى هُدًى مُسْتَقِيمٍ، كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِقْرَارِ بِالْقَدَرِ فَعَلَى الْخَبِيرِ - بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ - وَقَعْتَ، مَا أَعْلَمُ مَا أَحْدَثَ النَّاسُ مِنْ مُحْدَثَةٍ، وَلَا ابْتَدَعُوا مِنْ بِدْعَةٍ هِيَ أَبْيَنُ أَثَرًا وَلَا أَثْبَتُ أَمْرًا مِنَ الْإِقْرَارِ بِالْقَدَرِ، لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَكَرَهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ الْجُهَلَاءُ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِهِ فِي كَلَامِهِمْ وَفِي شِعْرِهِمْ، يُعَزُّونَ بِهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُمْ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزِدْهُ الْإِسْلَامُ بَعْدُ إِلَّا شِدَّةً، وَلَقَدْ ذَكَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَيْرِ حَدِيثٍ وَلَا حَدِيثَيْنِ، وَقَدْ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَتَكَلَّمُوا بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِهِ وَبَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ، يَقِينًا وَتَسْلِيمًا لِرَبِّهِمْ، وَتَضْعِيفًا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ، أَنْ يَكُونَ شَيْءٌ لَمْ يُحِطْ بِهِ عِلْمُهُ، وَلَمْ يُحْصِهِ كِتَابُهُ، وَلَمْ يَمْضِ فِيهِ قَدَرُهُ، وَإِنَّهُ مَعَ ذَلِكَ لَفِي مُحْكَمِ كِتَابِهِ: مِنْهُ اقْتَبَسُوهُ، وَمِنْهُ تَعَلَّمُوهُ، وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُمْ لِمَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ كَذَا لِمَ قَالَ كَذَا لَقَدْ قَرَءُوا مِنْهُ مَا قَرَأْتُمْ، وَعَلِمُوا مِنْ تَأْوِيلِهِ مَا جَهِلْتُمْ، وَقَالُوا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ: كُلِّهِ بِكِتَابٍ وَقَدَرٍ، وَكُتِبَتِ الشَّقَاوَةُ، وَمَا يُقْدَرْ يَكُنْ، وَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ، وَلَا نَمْلِكُ لِأَنْفُسِنَا ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا، ثُمَّ رَغِبُوا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَرَهِبُوا "

English translation

4613. It was narrated that Nāfi' said: "Ibn 'Umar had a friend among the people of Ash-Shām, with whom he used to correspond. 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar wrote to him saying: 'I have heard that you are speaking about some matter of Al-Qadar (the Divine Decree). So do not write to me, for I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: "There will be among my Ummah people who will disbelieve in Al-Qadar (the divine decree)." (Hasan)

Arabic text

4613 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ صَدِيقٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ يُكَاتِبُهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَكَلَّمْتَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْقَدَرِ، فَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَكْتُبَ إِلَيَّ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِالْقَدَرِ»

English translation

4614. It was narrated from Hammād bin Zaid, from Khālid Al-Ḥadh-dhā', who said: "I said to Al-Ḥasan: 'O Abū Sa'eed, tell me about Ādam – was he created for heaven or for earth?' He said: 'No, for earth.' I said: 'What if he had refrained from sin, and had not eaten from the tree?' He said: 'It was inevitable for him.' I said: 'Tell me about the Verse in which Allāh says: '(You) cannot lead astray. Except those who are predestined to burn in Hell.'[1] He said: The devils cannot tempt anyone with their misguidance, except those whom Allāh has decreed are destined for Hell.”) (Sahīh)

Arabic text

4614 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ آدَمَ، أَلِلسَّمَاءِ خُلِقَ أَمْ لِلْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: «لَا، بَلْ لِلْأَرْضِ»، قُلْتُ: أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ اعْتَصَمَ فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ؟ قَالَ: «لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مِنْهُ بُدٌّ»، قُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِنِينَ. إِلَّا مَنْ هُوَ صَالِ} [الصافات: 163] الْجَحِيمِ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ لَا يَفْتِنُونَ بِضَلَالَتِهِمْ إِلَّا مَنْ أَوْجَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَحِيمَ»

English translation

4615. (There is another chain) from Hammād: “Khālid Al-Hadh-dhā” narrated to us, from Al-Hasan, regarding the saying of the Most High: “...And for that did He create them...”[1] he said: ‘He created these for one, and those for the other.’) (Sahīh)

Arabic text

4615 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {وَلِذَلِكَ خَلَقَهُمْ} [هود: 119] قَالَ: «خَلَقَ هَؤُلَاءِ لِهَذِهِ، وَهَؤُلَاءِ لِهَذِهِ»

English translation

4616. It was narrated from Ismā‘īl: “Khālid Al-Hadh-dhā” informed us, he said: ‘I said to Al-Hasan: (You) cannot lead astray. Except those who are predestined to burn in Hell.’[2] He said: ‘Except the one whom Allāh has decreed is doomed to Hell.’) (Sahīh)

Arabic text

4616 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ: {مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِنِينَ. إِلَّا مَنْ هُوَ صَالِ} [الصافات: 163] الْجَحِيمِ قَالَ: «إِلَّا مَنْ أَوْجَبَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَصْلَى الْجَحِيمَ»

English translation

4617. It was narrated from Hammād who said: “Humaid informed me, he said: ‘Al-Hasan used to say that falling from heaven to earth was dearer to him than saying: “Matters are in my hand.”’) (Sahīh)

Arabic text

4617 - حَدَّثَنَا هِلَالُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، كَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَقُولُ: " لَأَنْ يُسْقَطَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَقُولَ: الْأَمْرُ بِيَدِي "

English translation

4618. (There is another chain) from Ḥammād, who said: "Ḥumaid narrated to us: 'Al-Ḥasan came to us in Makkah and the Fuqahā' of Makkah told me to speak to him, asking him to sit with them one day to exhort them, and he agreed. So they gathered, and he addressed them, and I have not seen any speaker greater than him. A man said: "O Abū Sa'eed, who created the Shaitān?" He said: "Subḥān Allāh! Is there any Creator other than Allāh? Allāh created the Shaitān, and He created good and He created evil." The man said: "May Allāh kill them, how could they tell lies about this Shaikh?" (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

4618 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ: قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا الْحَسَنُ، مَكَّةَ فَكَلَّمَنِي فُقَهَاءُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنْ أُكَلِّمَهُ فِي أَنْ يَجْلِسَ لَهُمْ يَوْمًا يَعِظُهُمْ فِيهِ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَخَطَبَهُمْ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَخْطَبَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ: رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مَنْ خَلَقَ الشَّيْطَانَ؟ فَقَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ هَلْ مِنْ خَالِقٍ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ؟ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الشَّيْطَانَ، وَخَلَقَ الْخَيْرَ، وَخَلَقَ الشَّرَّ»، قَالَ الرَّجُلُ: قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ، كَيْفَ يَكْذِبُونَ عَلَى هَذَا الشَّيْخِ

English translation

4619. It was narrated from Sufyān, from Ḥumaid Aṭ-Ṭawīl, from Al-Ḥasan (about the Verse): Thus do We let it enter the hearts of the Mujrimūn (criminals, polytheists, pagans, because of their mocking at the Messengers) [1]. He said: "Shirk." (Ḍa'if)

Arabic text

4619 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، {كَذَلِكَ نَسْلُكُهُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ} [الحجر: 12] قَالَ: «الشِّرْكُ»

English translation

4620. It was narrated from 'Ubaid Aṣ-Ṣayd, from Al-Ḥasan, regarding the saying of Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime: "And a barrier will be set between them and that which they desire"[1] he said: "Between them and faith." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4620 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدْ سَمَّاهُ غَيْرُ ابْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ الصِّيدِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَحِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ قَالَ: «بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْإِيمَانِ»

English translation

4621. It was narrated that Ibn 'Awn said: "I was a captive in Ash-Shām, and a man called me from behind. I turned and saw Rajā' bin Haiwah. He said: 'O Abū 'Awn, what is this that they are saying about Al-Hasan?' I said: 'They are telling many lies about Al-Hasan.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

4621 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَسِيرُ بِالشَّامِ، فَنَادَانِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا رَجَاءُ بْنُ حَيْوَةَ فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا عَوْنٍ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي يَذْكُرُونَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: «إِنَّهُمْ يَكْذِبُونَ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ كَثِيرًا»

English translation

4622. Hammād said: "I heard Ayyūb say: 'Two kinds of people told lies about Al-Hasan: People who disbelieved in Al-Qadar (the Divine Decree) and they intended to propagate their beliefs thereby (by attributing this belief to Al-Hasan), and people who had enmity in their hearts (towards Al-Hasan) and said: "Didn't he say such and such? Didn't he say such and such?"' (Sahih)

Arabic text

4622 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَيُّوبَ، يَقُولُ: " كَذَبَ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ ضَرْبَانِ مِنَ النَّاسِ: قَوْمٌ الْقَدَرُ رَأْيُهُمْ وَهُمْ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يُنَفِّقُوا بِذَلِكَ رَأْيَهُمْ، وَقَوْمٌ لَهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ شَنَآنٌ وَبُغْضٌ يَقُولُونَ: أَلَيْسَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ كَذَا؟ أَلَيْسَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ كَذَا؟ "

English translation

4623. Yaḥyā bin Kathīr Al-'Anbarī said: "Qurrah bin Khālid used to say to us: 'O young men, do not be deceived concerning Al-Ḥasan, for his opinion was based on the Sunnah and what is right.'" (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4623 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ كَثِيرٍ الْعَنْبَرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ: كَانَ قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ يَقُولُ لَنَا يَا فِتْيَانُ: «لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى الْحَسَنِ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ رَأْيُهُ السُّنَّةَ وَالصَّوَابَ»

English translation

4624. It was narrated from Hammād bin Zaid, from Ibn 'Awn, who said: "If the words of Al-Ḥasan could be interpreted in the way that others have interpreted them, we would have written to him asking him to recant and brought witnesses to that effect, but we think that what he said cannot be interpreted in that way." (Hasan)

Arabic text

4624 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ: " لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّ كَلِمَةَ الْحَسَنِ تَبْلُغُ مَا بَلَغَتْ لَكَتَبْنَا بِرُجُوعِهِ كِتَابًا وَأَشْهَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ شُهُودًا، وَلَكِنَّا قُلْنَا: كَلِمَةٌ خَرَجَتْ لَا تُحْمَلُ "

English translation

4625. It was narrated that Ayyūb said: "Al-Ḥasan said to me: 'I will never say it (that which was misinterpreted as denial of Al-Qadar) again.'" (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4625 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي الْحَسَنُ: «مَا أَنَا بِعَائِدٍ إِلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ أَبَدًا»

English translation

4626. It was narrated that 'Uthmān Al-Battī said: "Al-Ḥasan never interpreted any Verse (that referred to Al-Qadar) without affirming (the Divine Decree)." (Hasan)

Arabic text

4626 - حَدَّثَنَا هِلَالُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الْبَتِّيِّ، قَالَ: «مَا فَسَّرَ الْحَسَنُ آيَةً قَطُّ إِلَّا عَنِ الْإِثْبَاتِ»

English translation

4627. It was narrated from Nāfi', from Ibn 'Umar, who said: "At the time of the Prophet ﷺ we used to say: 'During the era of the Prophet ﷺ, we did not regard anyone as equal to Abū Bakr, then 'Umar, then 'Uthmān, then after that we did not differentiate between the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4627 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا نَعْدِلُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَحَدًا ثُمَّ عُمَرَ، ثُمَّ عُثْمَانَ، ثُمَّ نَتْرُكُ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا نُفَاضِلُ بَيْنَهُمْ»

English translation

4628. It was narrated that Ibn Shihāb said: "Sālim bin 'Abdullāh said that Ibn 'Umar said: 'We used to say, when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was alive: The best of the Ummah of the Prophet ﷺ after him is Abū Bakr, then 'Umar, then 'Uthmān, may Allāh be pleased with them.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4628 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا نَقُولُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيٌّ: «أَفْضَلُ أُمَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ عُمَرُ، ثُمَّ عُثْمَانُ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ»

English translation

4629. It was narrated that Muḥammad bin Al-Ḥanafiyyah said: "I said to my father:[2] 'Which of the people is best after the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ?' He said: 'Abū Bakr.' I said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Then 'Umar.' Then I was afraid to ask, 'then who,' lest he say 'Uthmān. I said: 'Then you, O my father.' He said: 'I am just one of the Muslims.'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

4629 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَامِعُ بْنُ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَعْلَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي أَيُّ النَّاسِ خَيْرٌ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: «أَبُو بَكْرٍ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَنْ؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ عُمَرُ»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ ثُمَّ مَنْ فَيَقُولَ عُثْمَانُ، فَقُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَةِ؟ قَالَ: «مَا أَنَا إِلَّا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ»

English translation

4630. Muhammad Al-Firyābī said: "I heard Sufyān say: 'Whoever claims that 'Ali was more deserving (of being the Khalifah first) than both of them (Abū Bakr and 'Umar), then he has attributed error to Abū Bakr, 'Umar and the Muhājirīn and Anṣār, may Allāh be pleased with them all, and I do not think that with this (belief) any deeds of his will rise to heaven.'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

4630 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي الْفِرْيَابِيَّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ، يَقُولُ: «مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِالْوِلَايَةِ مِنْهُمَا فَقَدْ خَطَّأَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَالْأَنْصَارَ، وَمَا أُرَاهُ يَرْتَفِعُ لَهُ مَعَ هَذَا عَمَلٌ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ»

English translation

4631. 'Abbād As-Sammāk said: "I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: 'The Khalifahs are five: Abū Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthmān, 'Ali and 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Azīz, may Allāh be pleased with them all.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

4631 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ السَّمَّاكُ ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ: «الْخُلَفَاءُ خَمْسَةٌ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ، وَعُثْمَانُ، وَعَلِيٌّ، وَعُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ»

English translation

4632. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbās said: "Abū Hurairah would narrate that a man came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and said: 'Last night (I had a dream in which) I saw a cloud dripping ghee and honey, and I saw the people catching it with their hands; some received a lot and some received a little. And I saw a rope stretching from heaven to earth. I saw you, O Messenger of Allāh, take hold of it and ascend. Then another man took hold of it and ascended with it. Then another man took hold of it and ascended with it. Then another man took hold of it but it broke, then it was reconnected and he ascended with it.' Abū Bakr said: 'May my father and mother be sacrificed for you; let me interpret it.' He said: "Interpret it." He said: As for the cloud, it is the cloud of Islam, and as for the ghee and honey that were dripping from it, that is the Qur'ān with its softness and sweetness. As for those who take a lot and a little, they are the ones who learn a lot or a little of the Qur'ān. As for the rope that stretches between heaven and earth, it is the truth that you follow, you take hold of it and Allāh causes you to ascend thereby, then another man will take hold of it after you and will ascend thereby, then another man will take hold of it after you and will ascend thereby, then a man will take hold of it and it will break, then it will be reconnected and he will ascend thereby. O Messenger of Allāh, tell me, am I right or am I wrong? He said: "You have got some of it right and some of it wrong." He said: I adjure you by Allāh, O Messenger of Allāh, tell me what I got wrong. The Prophet ﷺ said: "Do not swear oaths."[1] (Sahih)

Arabic text

4632 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ كَتَبْتُهُ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَرَى اللَّيْلَةَ ظُلَّةً يَنْطِفُ مِنْهَا السَّمْنُ وَالْعَسَلُ، فَأَرَى النَّاسَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ، فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ، وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ، وَأَرَى سَبَبًا وَاصِلًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، فَأَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلَا بِهِ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلَا بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَانْقَطَعَ، ثُمَّ وُصِلَ فَعَلَا بِهِ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي لَتَدَعَنِّي فَلَأُعَبِّرَنَّهَا، فَقَالَ: «اعْبُرْهَا» قَالَ: أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَظُلَّةُ الْإِسْلَامِ، وَأَمَّا مَا يَنْطِفُ مِنَ السَّمْنِ، وَالْعَسَلِ، فَهُوَ الْقُرْآنُ لِينُهُ وَحَلَاوَتُهُ، وَأَمَّا الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ، وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ، فَهُوَ الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ مِنْهُ، وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَهُوَ الْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ: تَأْخُذُ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَكَ رَجُلٌ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ، ثُمَّ يُوصَلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، أَيْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَمْ أَخْطَأْتُ، فَقَالَ: «أَصَبْتَ بَعْضًا وَأَخْطَأْتَ بَعْضًا» فَقَالَ: أَقْسَمْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي مَا الَّذِي أَخْطَأْتُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُقْسِمْ»

English translation

4633. This story was narrated from Ibn 'Abbās from the Prophet ﷺ. (simialr to no. 4632) He said: "And he refused to tell him." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4633 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ: فَأَبَى أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ

English translation

4634. It was narrated from Al-Hasan, from Abū Bakrah, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Who among you has seen a dream?" A man said: "I saw scales coming down from the sky, and you and Abū Bakr were weighed in them and you outweighed Abū Bakr. Then Abū Bakr and 'Umar were weighed in them, and Abū Bakr outweighed 'Umar. Then 'Umar and 'Uthmān were weighed in them, and 'Umar outweighed 'Uthmān. Then the scales were lifted up." And I saw displeasure in the face of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. (Da'if) meaning. And the second statement: "Aqsamtu" or: "I adjure you" which is a kind of oath. And that this is one of the mistakes, or the main mistake, which is an apparent interpretation of the text, since the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Do not swear oaths" in reply to Abū Bakr asking: "Tell me what I got wrong." While they also say that Abū Bakr may have been mistaken in it from a number of other speculative angles, which are elaborated upon and discussed by Ibn Hajar in Fath Al-Bārī (no. 7046).

Arabic text

4634 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ رُؤْيَا؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَنَا، رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ مِيزَانًا نَزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَوُزِنْتَ أَنْتَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَرَجَحْتَ أَنْتَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَوُزِنَ عُمَرُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَرَجَحَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَوُزِنَ عُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ، فَرَجَحَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ الْمِيزَانُ، فَرَأَيْنَا الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِي وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

English translation

4635. It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahmān bin Abī Bakrah, from his father that the Prophet ﷺ said one day: "Has any of you seen a dream?" He narrated a similar story (as no. 4634), but he did not mention displeasure. He said: "And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was grieved by that, and he said: "There will be a Khilāfah following the model of Prophethood, then Allāh will give power (Al-Mulk) to whomever He wills." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4635 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ «أَيُّكُمْ رَأَى رُؤْيَا؟» فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ، قَالَ: فَاسْتَاءَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَعْنِي فَسَاءَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: «خِلَافَةُ نُبُوَّةٍ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتِي اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ مَنْ يَشَاءُ»

English translation

4636. It was narrated from Abān bin 'Uthmān, from Jābir bin 'Abdullāh, that he would narrate, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Last night a righteous man saw (in a dream) that Abū Bakr was joined to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and 'Umar was joined to Abū Bakr, and 'Uthmān was joined to 'Umar." Jābir said: "When we left the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ we said: 'The righteous man is the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and the joining between them means that they will be in charge of this matter with which Allāh has sent His Prophet ﷺ.'" (Da'if) Abū Dāwūd said: Yūnus and Shu'āib did not mention 'Umar in their narration.

Arabic text

4636 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُرِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ نِيطَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَنِيطَ عُمَرُ، بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَنِيطَ عُثْمَانُ، بِعُمَرَ»، قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَلَمَّا قُمْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْنَا: أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَمَّا تَنَوُّطُ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ فَهُمْ وُلَاةُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ الَّذِي بَعَثَ اللَّهُ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَرَوَاهُ يُونُسُ، وَشُعَيْبٌ لَمْ يَذْكُرَا عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبَانَ

English translation

4637. It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that a man said: "O Messenger of Allāh, I saw a bucket hanging from the sky. Abū Bakr came and took hold of its handles and drank a little, then 'Umar came and took hold of its handles and drank his fill, then 'Uthmān came and took hold of its handles and drank his fill. Then 'Alī came and took hold of its handles but it tipped, and some of the water spilled on him." (Hasan)

Arabic text

4637 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: «إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دَلْوًا دُلِّيَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَأَخَذَ بِعَرَاقِيهَا فَشَرِبَ شُرْبًا ضَعِيفًا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بِعَرَاقِيهَا فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى تَضَلَّعَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَخَذَ بِعَرَاقِيهَا فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى تَضَلَّعَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَلِيٌّ فَأَخَذَ بِعَرَاقِيهَا فَانْتَشَطَتْ، وَانْتَضَحَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ»

English translation

4638. It was narrated that Makhūl said: "The Romans will certainly enter Ash-Shām for forty days, and no place will be spared from them except Damascus and 'Ammān." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4638 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، قَالَ: «لَتَمْخُرَنَّ الرُّومُ الشَّامَ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا لَا يَمْتَنِعُ مِنْهَا إِلَّا دِمَشْقَ وَعَمَّانَ»

English translation

4639. 'Abdul-'Azīz bin Al-'Alā' narrated that he heard Abū Al-A'yas 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Salmān say: "One of the kings of the non-Arabs will come and prevail over all the cities, except Damascus." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4639 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَامِرٍ الْمُرِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الْأَعْيَسِ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَلْمَانَ، يَقُولُ: «سَيَأْتِي مَلِكٌ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الْعَجَمِ يَظْهَرُ عَلَى الْمَدَائِنِ كُلِّهَا إِلَّا دِمَشْقَ»

English translation

4640. It was narrated from Makhūl, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The Muslims' place of encampment during the Great Battles will be a land called Al-Ghūṭah." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4640 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرْدٌ أَبُو الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَوْضِعُ فُسْطَاطِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي الْمَلَاحِمِ أَرْضٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا الْغُوطَةُ»

English translation

4641. It was narrated that 'Awf said: "I heard Al-Ḥajjāj delivering a speech and he said: 'The likeness of 'Uthmān before Allāh is that of 'Eisā bin Maryam.' Then he recited, and explained this Verse: And (remember) when Allāh said: O 'Eisā! I will take you and raise you to Myself, and clear you of those who disbelieve,[1] pointing to us and to the people of Ash-Shām with his hand.[2] (Hasan)

Arabic text

4641 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظَفَرٍ عَبْدُ السَّلَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَخْطُبُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ مَثَلَ عُثْمَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ يَقْرَؤُهَا وَيُفَسِّرُهَا {إِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ، وَرَافِعُكَ إِلَيَّ، وَمُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا} [آل عمران: 55] يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا بِيَدِهِ وَإِلَى أَهْلِ الشَّامِ "

English translation

4642. It was narrated that Ar-Rabī' bin Khālid Ad-Dabbī said: "I heard Al-Ḥajjāj delivering a speech and he said in his speech: 'Is the messenger of one of you going about an errand more honorable, or his successor among his family (more honorable)?' I said to myself: 'By Allāh, I will never pray behind you, and if I find some people who are fighting against you I will fight against you along with them.”’ Ishāq (one of the narrators) added in his Hadīth: “And he fought at the battle of Jamājim until he was killed.” (Da’if)

Arabic text

4642 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الطَّالَقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الضَّبِّيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ: " رَسُولُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي حَاجَتِهِ أَكْرَمُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْ خَلِيفَتُهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ؟ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي: لِلَّهِ عَلَيَّ أَلَّا أُصَلِّيَ خَلْفَكَ صَلَاةً أَبَدًا، وَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ قَوْمًا يُجَاهِدُونَكَ لَأُجَاهِدَنَّكَ مَعَهُمْ "، زَادَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ: «فَقَاتَلَ فِي الْجَمَاجِمِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ»

English translation

4643. It was narrated from Abū Bakr, that ‘Āsim said: “While he was on the Minbar, I heard Al-Hajjāj say: ‘Fear Allāh as much as you can with no exception. Listen and obey the Commander of the Believers ‘Abdul-Malik with no exception. By Allāh, if I order the people to go out through one door of the Masjid, and they go out through another door, their blood and wealth will become permissible to me. By Allāh, if I punish (the tribe of) Rabī‘ah for (the wrongdoing of) Muḍar, that is permissible for me before Allāh. Who could understand my point concerning the slave of Hudhail[1] who says that his recitation of Qur‘ān is from Allāh? By Allāh, it is only Rajaz poetry like the Rajaz poetry of the Bedouin, and Allāh did not reveal it to His Prophet ﷺ. Who will understand my point concerning these non-Arabs one of whom says that he throws a stone, and when the stone lands, he says that something new has happened.[2] By Allāh, I shall finish them off like the day that has [1] Meaning, ‘Abdullāh bin Mas‘ūd. [2] Meaning, they cause a great deal of mischief but pretend to be innocent. passed away.” He said:[1] I mentioned that to Al-A’mash and he said: “By Allāh, I also heard it from him.” (Da’if)

Arabic text

4643 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ: " اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ، وَاسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ، لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ آخَرَ لَحَلَّتْ لِي دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَخَذْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بِمُضَرَ لَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لِي مِنَ اللَّهِ حَلَالًا، وَيَا عَذِيرِي مِنْ عَبْدِ هُذَيْلٍ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ قِرَاءَتَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ إِلَّا رَجَزٌ مِنْ رَجَزِ الْأَعْرَابِ مَا أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام، وَعَذِيرِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْحَمْرَاءِ يَزْعُمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَرْمِي بِالْحَجَرِ فَيَقُولُ: إِلَى أَنْ يَقَعَ الْحَجَرُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَأَدَعَنَّهُمْ كَالْأَمْسِ الدَّابِرِ " قَالَ: فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلْأَعْمَشِ فَقَالَ: أَنَا وَاللَّهِ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ

English translation

4644. It was narrated that Al-A’mash said: “I heard Al-Hajjāj say on the Minbar: ‘These non-Arabs deserve to be struck and beaten. By Allāh, if I decide to destroy them I will annihilate them like the day that is past.’” meaning the non-Arabs. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4644 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ: هَذِهِ الْحَمْرَاءُ هَبْرٌ هَبْرٌ، «أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ قَدْ قَرَعْتُ عَصًا بِعَصًا، لَأَذَرَنَّهُمْ كَالْأَمْسِ الذَّاهِبِ»، يَعْنِي الْمَوَالِيَ

English translation

4645. It was narrated that Sulaimān Al-A’mash said: “I prayed Jumu’ah with Al-Hajjāj and he delivered a Khuṭbah, and mentioned the Hadīth of Abū Bakr bin ‘Ayyāsh (no. 4643) in which it says: “Listen and obey Allāh’s Khalifah and the chosen one ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwān,” and he quoted the Hadīth. And he said: “If I punish Rabī’ah for (the wrongdoing of) Muḍar,” but he did not mention the part about the non-‘Arabs. (Da’if)

Arabic text

4645 - حَدَّثَنَا قَطَنُ بْنُ نُسَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ: جَمَّعْتُ مَعَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَخَطَبَ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ: فِيهَا «فَاسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لِخَلِيفَةِ اللَّهِ، وَصَفِيِّهِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ» وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ: «وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بِمُضَرَ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قِصَّةَ الْحَمْرَاءِ

English translation

4646. It was narrated from ‘Abdul-Wārīth bin Sa’eed from Sa’eed bin Jumhān, from Saṣīnah, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The Khilāfah of Prophethood will last for thirty years, then Allāh will give power – or His kingdom – to whomever He wills.'" (Hasan) Sa'eed said: "Saṣīnah said to me: Calculate Abū Bakr's Khilāfah as two years, 'Umar's as ten, 'Uthmān's as twelve, and 'Alī's as such-and-such." Sa'eed said: "I said to Saṣīnah: 'They are saying that 'Alī was not a Khalifah.' He said: 'The buttocks of Banū Az-Zarqā' are lying,'" meaning Banū Marwān.

Arabic text

4646 - حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُمْهَانَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خِلَافَةُ النُّبُوَّةِ ثَلَاثُونَ سَنَةً، ثُمَّ يُؤْتِي اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ أَوْ مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ» قَالَ سَعِيدٌ قَالَ لِي سَفِينَةُ: «أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ سَنَتَيْنِ، وَعُمَرُ عَشْرًا، وَعُثْمَانُ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ، وَعَلِيٌّ كَذَا» قَالَ سَعِيدٌ، قُلْتُ: لِسَفِينَةَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام لَمْ يَكُنْ بِخَلِيفَةٍ قَالَ: «كَذَبَتْ أَسْتَاهُ بَنِي الزَّرْقَاءِ يَعْنِي بَنِي مَرْوَانَ»

English translation

4647. (There is another chain) that Saṣīnah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The Khilāfah of Prophethood will last for thirty years, then Allāh will give power – or His kingdom – to whomever He wills.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

4647 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنِ الْعَوَّامِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُمْهَانَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خِلَافَةُ النُّبُوَّةِ ثَلَاثُونَ سَنَةً، ثُمَّ يُؤْتِي اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ مَنْ يَشَاءُ، أَوْ مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ»

English translation

4648. It was narrated from Ibn Idrīs: "Ḥuṣain informed us from Hilāl bin Yaṣaf, from 'Abdullāh bin Zālim Al-Māzinī." And (it was narrated from) Sufyān, from Maṣṣūr, from Hilāl bin Yaṣaf from 'Abdullāh bin Zālim Al-Māzinī. He said: "Sufyān mentioned a man between him and 'Abdullāh bin

Arabic text

4648 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ، وَسُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، ذَكَرَ سُفْيَانُ رَجُلًا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ فُلَانٌ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ أَقَامَ فُلَانٌ خَطِيبًا، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ: أَلَا تَرَى إِلَى هَذَا الظَّالِمِ، فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ إِنَّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَلَوْ شَهِدْتُ عَلَى الْعَاشِرِ لَمْ إِيثَمْ، - قَالَ ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ: وَالْعَرَبُ تَقُولُ آثَمُ -، قُلْتُ: وَمَنِ التِّسْعَةُ؟ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَهُوَ عَلَى حِرَاءٍ «اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ، أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ، أَوْ شَهِيدٌ» قُلْتُ: وَمَنِ التِّسْعَةُ؟ قَالَ: رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ، وَعُثْمَانُ، وَعَلِيٌّ، وَطَلْحَةُ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ، وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ "، قُلْتُ: وَمَنِ الْعَاشِرُ؟ فَتَلَكَّأَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَنَا، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ الْأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ

English translation

4649. It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahmān bin Al-Akhnas that he was in the Masjid, and a man mentioned 'Ali. Sa'eed bin Zaid stood up and said: "I bear witness [1] The author heard both of the chains of narration from Muḥammad bin Al-'Alā', and "He said" means 'Abdullāh bin Zālim. that I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'Ten will be in Paradise. The Prophet ﷺ will be in Paradise, Abū Bakr will be in Paradise, 'Umar will be in Paradise, 'Uthmān will be in Paradise, 'Alī will be in Paradise, Talhah will be in Paradise, Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwām will be in Paradise, Sa'd bin Mālik will be in Paradise and 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin 'Awf will be in Paradise.' If you wish I will name the tenth one for you. They said: 'Who is it?' He remained silent. They said: 'Who is it?' He said: 'It is Sa'eed bin Zaid.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

4649 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ الصَّيَّاحِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَخْنَسِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَامَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «عَشْرَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَسَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَلَوْ شِئْتُ لَسَمَّيْتُ الْعَاشِرَ» قَالَ: فَقَالُوا: مَنْ هُوَ؟ فَسَكَتَ. قَالَ: فَقَالُوا: مَنْ هُوَ؟ فَقَالَ: هُوَ «سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ»

English translation

4650. Riyāḥ bin Al-Ḥārīth said: "I was sitting with so-and-so in the Masjid of Al-Kūfah, and the people of Al-Kūfah were with him. Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail came, and he welcomed him, and greeted him, and seated him by his feet on the couch. One of the people of Al-Kūfah, whose name was Qais bin 'Alqamah, came and he received him, and he started to revile (someone). Sa'eed said: 'Whom is this man reviling?' He said: 'He is reviling 'Alī.' He said: 'Why do I see the Companions of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ being reviled in your presence, and you do not object or try to stop it? I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say – and I have no need to attribute to him something that he did not say which he will ask me about tomorrow when I meet him – “Abū Bakr will be in Paradise, ‘Umar will be in Paradise,” – and he narrated a similar report (as no. 4650), then he said: ‘Their going out once (in Jihād) with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, getting their faces covered in dust, is better than the deeds done in a lifetime by one of you, even if he were to reach the age of Nūh.’” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4650 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى النَّخَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي رِيَاحُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ فُلَانٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ، فَجَاءَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ فَرَحَّبَ بِهِ وَحَيَّاهُ وَأَقْعَدَهُ عِنْدَ رِجْلِهِ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ، يُقَالُ لَهُ قَيْسُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ فَسَبَّ وَسَبَّ، فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ: مَنْ يَسُبُّ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ؟ قَالَ: يَسُبُّ عَلِيًّا، قَالَ أَلَا أَرَى أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسَبُّونَ عِنْدَكَ ثُمَّ لَا تُنْكِرُ، وَلَا تُغَيِّرُ، أَنَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ وَإِنِّي لَغَنِيٌّ أَنْ أَقُولَ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ فَيَسْأَلَنِي عَنْهُ غَدًا إِذَا لَقِيتُهُ: «أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» وَسَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَمَشْهَدُ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْبَرُّ فِيهِ وَجْهُهُ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ أَحَدِكُمْ عُمُرَهُ، وَلَوْ عُمِّرَ عُمُرَ نُوحٍ»

English translation

4651. It was narrated from Qatādah that Anas bin Mālik told them, that the Prophet of Allāh climbed up Uḥud, and was followed by Abū Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthmān. (The mountain) shook with them and the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ struck it with his foot, and said: “Stand firm, O Uḥud, (for it is) a Prophet, a Ṣiddīq and two martyrs.” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4651 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَعِدَ أُحُدًا فَتَبِعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ، وَعُثْمَانُ، فَرَجَفَ بِهِمْ فَضَرَبَهُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِرِجْلِهِ وَقَالَ: «اثْبُتْ أُحُدُ نَبِيٌّ وَصِدِّيقٌ وَشَهِيدَانِ»

English translation

4652. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Jibrā'il, peace be upon him, came to me and took me by the hand, and showed me the gate of Paradise through which my Ummah will enter." Abū Bakr said: "O Messenger of Allāh, would that I was with you when you looked upon it." The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "O Abū Bakr, you will be the first of my Ummah to enter Paradise." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4652 - حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ السَّلَامِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الدَّالَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ جَعْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَرَانِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي تَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أُمَّتِي» فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَكَ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «أَمَا إِنَّكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي»

English translation

4653.[1] It was narrated from Jābir that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “None of those who swore allegiance beneath the tree will enter the Fire.” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4653 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، أَنَّ اللَّيْثَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ بَايَعَ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ»

English translation

4654. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: – Mūsā (one of the narrators) said "Perhaps" and Ibn Sinān said: – "Allāh looked upon those who had been present at Badr and said: 'Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

4654 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ مُوسَى - «فَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ» - وَقَالَ ابْنُ سِنَانٍ - " اطَّلَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ: اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ "

English translation

4655. It was narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah said: "The Prophet ﷺ went out at the time of Al-Hudaybiyah..." and he mentioned the Hadīth. He said: "And he came to him," meaning 'Urwah bin Mas'ūd, "and started to speak to the Prophet ﷺ. Every time he spoke to him he took hold of his beard. Al-Mughīrah bin Shu'bah was standing at the Prophet's head, carrying a sword and wearing a helmet. He struck his hand with the handle of his sword and said: 'Keep your hand away from his beard.' 'Urwah raised his head and said: 'Who is this?' They said: 'Al-Mughīrah bin Shu'bah.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

4655 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ ثَوْرٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ: فَأَتَاهُ يَعْنِي عُرْوَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكُلَّمَا كَلَّمَهُ أَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ وَالْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعَهُ السَّيْفُ وَعَلَيْهِ الْمِغْفَرُ، فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ بِنَعْلِ السَّيْفِ، وَقَالَ: " أَخِّرْ يَدَكَ عَنْ لِحْيَتِهِ، فَرَفَعَ عُرْوَةُ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ "

English translation

4656. It was narrated that Al-Aqra', the Mu'adh-dhin of 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb, said: "'Umar sent me to the bishop to summon him. 'Umar said to him: 'Do you find me in the Book?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'How do you find me?' He said: 'I find you like a castle.' He raised his stick and said to him: 'What do you mean by a castle?' He said: 'A strong, safe castle.' He said: 'How do you find the one who will come after me?' He said: 'I find him to be a righteous Khalifah but he will favor his relatives.' 'Umar said: 'May Allāh have mercy on 'Uthmān' - three times. Then he said: 'How do you find the one who will come after him?' He said: 'Like rust on a sword (because of using the sword a great deal).' Umar put his hand on his head and said: 'O filthy one, O filthy one!' He said: 'O Commander of the Believers, he is a righteous Khalifah but he will be appointed Khalifah when the sword is unsheathed and blood is being shed.' (Sahih)

Arabic text

4656 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَبُو عُمَرَ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ، عَنِ الْأَقْرَعِ، مُؤَذِّنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: بَعَثَنِي عُمَرُ إِلَى الْأُسْقُفِّ، فَدَعَوْتُهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: «وَهَلْ تَجِدُنِي فِي الْكِتَابِ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «كَيْفَ تَجِدُنِي؟» قَالَ: أَجِدُكَ قَرْنًا، فَرَفَعَ عَلَيْهِ الدِّرَّةَ، فَقَالَ: «قَرْنٌ مَهْ؟» فَقَالَ: قَرْنٌ حَدِيدٌ، أَمِينٌ شَدِيدٌ، قَالَ: «كَيْفَ تَجِدُ الَّذِي يَجِيءُ مِنْ بَعْدِي؟» فَقَالَ: أَجِدُهُ خَلِيفَةً صَالِحًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُؤْثِرُ قَرَابَتَهُ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: «يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ عُثْمَانَ، ثَلَاثًا»، فَقَالَ: «كَيْفَ تَجِدُ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ؟» قَالَ: أَجِدُهُ صَدَأَ حَدِيدٍ، فَوَضَعَ عُمَرُ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ: «يَا دَفْرَاهُ، يَا دَفْرَاهُ»، فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّهُ خَلِيفَةٌ صَالِحٌ، وَلَكِنَّهُ يُسْتَخْلَفُ حِينَ يُسْتَخْلَفُ، وَالسَّيْفُ مَسْلُولٌ وَالدَّمُ مُهْرَاقٌ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: " الدَّفْرُ: النَّتْنُ "

English translation

4657. It was narrated that Imran bin Husain said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The best of my Ummah are the generation to whom I am sent, then those who come after them, then those who come after them.' Allāh knows best whether he mentioned the third time or not. 'Then there will appear people who will give testimony without being asked to do so, and they will make vows and not fulfill them, and they will be treacherous, and will not be trusted, and fatness will appear among them.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4657 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ح، وحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ أُمَّتِي الْقَرْنُ الَّذِينَ بُعِثْتُ فِيهِمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ أَذَكَرَ الثَّالِثَ أَمْ لَا، ثُمَّ يَظْهَرُ قَوْمٌ يَشْهَدُونَ، وَلَا يُسْتَشْهَدُونَ، وَيَنْذِرُونَ، وَلَا يُوفُونَ، وَيَخُونُونَ، وَلَا يُؤْتَمَنُونَ، وَيَفْشُو فِيهِمُ السِّمَنُ»

English translation

4658. It was narrated that Abū Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Do not revile my companions, for by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if one of you were to spend the equivalent of Mount Uhud in gold, it would not equal the Mudd of one of them, or even half of it.'" [Abū Sa'eed said:[1] "Al- Uṭārīdī narrated to us: 'Abū Mu'āwiyah informed us.' And he mentioned the Hadīth."}] (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

4658 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَسُبُّوا أَصْحَابِي، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنْفَقَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا مَا بَلَغَ مُدَّ أَحَدِهِمْ وَلَا نَصِيفَهُ»

English translation

4659. It was narrated that 'Amr bin Abī Qurrah said: "Ḥudhaifah was in Al-Madā'in and he mentioned some things that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to some of his Companions in moments of anger. Some of the people who heard that from Ḥudhaifah went to Salmān and told him what Ḥudhaifah had said. Salmān said: 'Ḥudhaifah knows best about what he is saying.' They went back to Ḥudhaifah and said to him: 'We told Salmān what you said and he did not believe you or disbelieve you.’ Hudhaifah came to Salmān when he was in a vegetable patch and said: ‘O Salmān, what kept you from confirming what I heard from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ?’ Salmān said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would (sometimes) get angry, and he would say things to some of his Companions in anger, and he would (sometimes) be pleased, and say things to some of his Companions when he was pleased. You should stop (narrating these sayings) lest you instil love of some people in people’s hearts and hatred for some people in people’s hearts, and generate disagreement and division. You know that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ delivered a speech and said: “If I reviled or cursed any man among my Ummah in anger, I am just one of the sons of Ādam, I get angry as they get angry. But I have been sent as a mercy to the worlds. [O Allāh], make it a blessing for them on the Day of Resurrection.” By Allāh, you should stop or I shall certainly write to ‘Umar,’ [but he sent some men to intercede for him. So Salmān offered expiation for his oath, and did not write to ‘Umar, and he offered the expiation before breaking his oath.”] (Hasan)

Arabic text

4659 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ، قَالَ: كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَشْيَاءَ قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لِأُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الْغَضَبِ، فَيَنْطَلِقُ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَأْتُونَ سَلْمَانَ فَيَذْكُرُونَ لَهُ قَوْلَ حُذَيْفَةَ، فَيَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ: حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ، فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ قَدْ ذَكَرْنَا قَوْلَكَ لِسَلْمَانَ فَمَا صَدَّقَكَ وَلَا كَذَّبَكَ، فَأَتَى حُذَيْفَةُ سَلْمَانَ وَهُوَ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ فَقَالَ: يَا سَلْمَانُ، مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَدِّقَنِي بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ سَلْمَانُ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَغْضَبُ فَيَقُولُ فِي الْغَضَبِ لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، وَيَرْضَى فَيَقُولُ فِي الرِّضَا لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، أَمَا تَنْتَهِي حَتَّى تُوَرِّثَ رِجَالًا حُبَّ رِجَالٍ وَرِجَالًا بُغْضَ رِجَالٍ، وَحَتَّى تُوقِعَ اخْتِلَافًا وَفُرْقَةً؟ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً، أَوْ لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً فِي غَضَبِي، فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُونَ، وَإِنَّمَا بَعَثَنِي رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ، فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَاةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» وَاللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَوْ لَأَكْتُبَنَّ إِلَى عُمَرَ

English translation

4660. It was narrated from 'Abdul-Malik Ibn Abī Bakr bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Al-Ḥārith, from Hishām, from his father, from 'Abdullāh bin Zam'ah who said: "When the illness of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ grew severe and I was with him along with a group of the Muslims, Bilāl called him to prayer and he said: 'Tell someone to lead the people in prayer.' 'Abdullāh bin Zam'ah went out and saw 'Umar among the people, and Abū Bakr was absent. I said: 'O 'Umar, get up and lead the people in prayer.' He went forward and said the Takbīr. When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ heard his voice - as 'Umar was a man with a loud voice - he said: 'Where is Abū Bakr? Allāh and the Muslims do not approve of this, Allāh and the Muslims do not approve of this.' He sent for Abū Bakr, and he came after 'Umar, had offered that prayer, and he led the people in prayer." (Hasan)

Arabic text

4660 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، قَالَ: لَمَّا اسْتُعِزَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ دَعَاهُ بِلَالٌ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ: «مُرُوا مَنْ يُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ» فَخَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ فِي النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ غَائِبًا، فَقُلْتُ: يَا عُمَرُ قُمْ فَصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَتَقَدَّمَ فَكَبَّرَ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَوْتَهُ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ رَجُلًا مُجْهِرًا، قَالَ: «فَأَيْنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ؟ يَأْبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ، يَأْبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ» فَبَعَثَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ أَنْ صَلَّى عُمَرُ تِلْكَ الصَّلَاةَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ

English translation

4661. It was narrated from 'Ubaidullāh bin 'Abdullāh bin 'Utbah that 'Abdullāh bin Zam'ah told him this report (similar to no. 4460). He said: "When the Prophet ﷺ heard the voice of 'Umar, Ibn Zam'ah said: 'The Prophet ﷺ went and stuck his head out of the apartment, then he said: "No, no, no. Let Ibn Abī Quḥāfah lead the people in prayer," and he said that angrily. (Hasan)

Arabic text

4661 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ، قَالَ: لَمَّا سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: صَوْتَ عُمَرَ قَالَ ابْنُ زَمْعَةَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَطْلَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ حُجْرَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَا لَا لَا لِيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ مُغْضَبًا»

English translation

4662. It was narrated that Abū Bakrah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to Al-Ḥasan bin 'Alī: 'This son of mine is a leader, and I hope that Allāh may reconcile two parties of my Ummah by means of him.''" And he narrated from Ḥammād.[1] "Perhaps Allāh will reconcile two great parties of the Muslims by means of him." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4662 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَمُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الْأَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ: «إِنَّ ابْنِي هَذَا سَيِّدٌ، وَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُصْلِحَ اللَّهُ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ، مِنْ أُمَّتِي» - وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ - وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُصْلِحَ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَظِيمَتَيْنِ "

English translation

4663. It was narrated that Muḥammad[2] said: "Ḥudhaifah said: 'There is no one who will be overtaken by the Fitnah (turmoil) for whom I do not fear, except Muḥammad bin Maslamah, for I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ [1] That is, the author heard this via two chains of narration, one of them through Ḥammād bin Zaid, and he narrated it with this wording. [2] That is, Muḥammad bin Sirīn. say: "The Fitnah will not harm you." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4663 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: مَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ تُدْرِكُهُ الْفِتْنَةُ، إِلَّا أَنَا أَخَافُهَا عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ «لَا تَضُرُّكَ الْفِتْنَةُ»

English translation

4664. It was narrated from Abū Burdah that Tha'labah bin Duba'ah said: "We entered upon Hudhaifah and he said: 'I know a man who will not be harmed by the Fitnah at all.' We went out and saw a tent that had been pitched, and we entered, and saw Muḥammad bin Maslamah inside. We asked him about that, and he said: 'I would not like to stay in any part of your land until that which is prevailing (the Fitnah) has cleared up.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

4664 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ ضُبَيْعَةَ، قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ رَجُلًا لَا تَضُرُّهُ الْفِتَنُ شَيْئًا»، قَالَ: فَخَرَجْنَا فَإِذَا فُسْطَاطٌ مَضْرُوبٌ فَدَخَلْنَا فَإِذَا فِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ يَشْتَمِلَ عَلَيَّ شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَمْصَارِكُمْ حَتَّى تَنْجَلِيَ عَمَّا انْجَلَتْ

English translation

4665. A similar report (as no. 4664) was narrated (with another chain) from Duba'ah bin Ḥusain Ath-Tha'labi. (Da'if)

Arabic text

4665 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ ضُبَيْعَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ الثَّعْلَبِيِّ بِمَعْنَاهُ

English translation

4666. It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubād said: "I said to 'Ali: 'Tell us about this march of yours (against Mu'awiya). Did the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ enjoin it upon you, or is it your own opinion?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ did not enjoin anything upon me; rather it is my own opinion.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4666 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْهُذَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ مَسِيرِكَ هَذَا أَعَهْدٌ عَهِدَهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمْ رَأْيٌ رَأَيْتَهُ فَقَالَ: «مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ رَأْيٌ رَأَيْتُهُ»

English translation

4667. It was narrated that Abū Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'A rebellious group will emerge at a time of dissent among the Muslims, and it will be destroyed by the closer of the two groups to the truth.'" (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4667 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَمْرُقُ مَارِقَةٌ عِنْدَ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، يَقْتُلُهَا أَوْلَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ بِالْحَقِّ»

English translation

4668. It was narrated that Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Do not differentiate among the Prophets.'" (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4668 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ»

English translation

4669. It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbās that the Prophet ﷺ said: “No person should say that I am better than Yūnus bin Mattā.”” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4669 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَا يَنْبَغِي لِعَبْدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنِّي خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى»

English translation

4670. It was narrated that ‘Abdullāh bin Ja‘far said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to say: ‘No Prophet should say, “I am better than Yūnus bin Mattā.”’(Da’if)

Arabic text

4670 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنِّي خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى»

English translation

4671.[1] It was narrated from Abū Salamah bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān and 'Abdur-Raḥmān Al-A'rāj, that Abū Hurairah said: "A Jewish man said: 'By the One Who chose Mūsā.' A Muslim man raised his hand and slapped the Jew's face. The Jew went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him about that, and the Prophet ﷺ said: 'Do not favor me over Mūsā, for the people will swoon, and I will be the first one to wake up, and I will see Mūsā holding on to the side of the Throne, and I will not know whether he was one of those who swooned and awoke before me, or whether he was one of those who were exempt by Allāh, may He be exalted.”” (Sahih) Abū Dāwūd said: And the narration of Ibn Yaḥyā (one of the narrators) is more complete.

Arabic text

4671 - حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، قَالَا : حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يُصْعَقُونَ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ فِي جَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلَا أَدْرِي أَكَانَ مِمَّنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي، أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ» قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ يَحْيَى أَتَمُّ

English translation

4672. It was narrated that Anas said: “A man said to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: ‘O best of all creation!’ The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘That is Ibrāhīm, peace be upon him.’” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4672 - حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا خَيْرَ الْبَرِيَّةِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «ذَاكَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ»

English translation

4673. It was narrated from ‘Abdullāh bin Farrūkh, that Abū Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘I am the chief of the sons of Ādam, I will be the first one for whom the earth will be split open, and I will be the first one to intercede, and the first one whose intercession will be accepted.’”” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4673 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ فَرُّوخَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ، وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ، وَأَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ وَأَوَّلُ مُشَفَّعٍ»

English translation

4674. It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Abī Sa’eed, that Abū Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘I do not know whether Ṭubba’ was accursed or not, or whether ‘Uzair was a Prophet or not.’” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4674 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلَانِيُّ، وَمَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الشَّعِيرِيُّ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَدْرِي أَتُبَّعٌ لَعِينٌ هُوَ أَمْ لَا، وَمَا أَدْرِي أَعُزَيْرٌ نَبِيٌّ هُوَ أَمْ لَا»

English translation

4675. It was narrated from Ibn Shihāb, that Abū Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahmān informed him that Abū Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'I am the closest of people to the son of Maryam. The Prophets are (like) sons of one father from different mothers, and there is no Prophet between him and I.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4675 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِابْنِ مَرْيَمَ، الْأَنْبِيَاءُ أَوْلَادُ عَلَّاتٍ، وَلَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ نَبِيٌّ»

English translation

4676. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Faith has seventy-some odd branches, the most virtuous of which is saying Lā ilāha illallāh, and the least of which is removing bones from the road. And modesty is a branch of faith." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4676 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " الْإِيمَانُ بِضْعٌ وَسَبْعُونَ: أَفْضَلُهَا قَوْلُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَدْنَاهَا إِمَاطَةُ الْعَظْمِ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَالْحَيَاءُ شُعْبَةٌ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ "

English translation

4677. Ibn 'Abbās said: "When the delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, he told them to believe in Allāh, and he said: 'Do you know what believing in Allāh means?' They said: 'Allāh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'Bearing witness to Lā ilāha illallāh, and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, establishing the Ṣalāt, paying the Zakāh, fasting Ramaḍān and giving one-fifth of the spoils of war (Khumus).'" (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4677 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَمَرَهُمْ بِالْإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ، قَالَ: «أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ»، قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا الْخُمْسَ مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ»

English translation

4678. It was narrated that Jābir said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Between a person and Kufr there is giving up the Ṣalāt.'" (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4678 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَيْنَ الْعَبْدِ، وَبَيْنَ الْكُفْرِ تَرْكُ الصَّلَاةِ»

English translation

4679. It was narrated from ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said (addressing the women): “I have never seen anyone deficient in reason and religion, and more overwhelming to a man of wisdom and reason than you.” She (one of them) said: “What is the defect in reason and religion?” He said: “As for the defect in reason, the testimony of two women is equal to the testimony of one man, and as for the defect in religion, one of you breaks the fast in Ramaḍān and does not pray for several days.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4679 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَلَا دِينٍ أَغْلَبَ لِذِي لُبٍّ مِنْكُنَّ» قَالَتْ: وَمَا نُقْصَانُ الْعَقْلِ وَالدِّينِ؟ قَالَ: «أَمَّا نُقْصَانُ الْعَقْلِ فَشَهَادَةُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ شَهَادَةُ رَجُلٍ، وَأَمَّا نُقْصَانُ الدِّينِ فَإِنَّ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تُفْطِرُ رَمَضَانَ وَتُقِيمُ أَيَّامًا لَا تُصَلِّي»

English translation

4680. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbās said: "When the Prophet began to face the Ka'bah (when praying), they said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, what about those who died while they used to pray towards Bait Al-Maḥdīs (Jerusalem)?' Then Allāh, The Most High, revealed: And Allāh would never make your faith to be lost."[1] (Hasan)

Arabic text

4680 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَنْبَارِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «لَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ» قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: فَكَيْفَ الَّذِينَ مَاتُوا، وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ؟ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ} [البقرة: 143]

English translation

4681. It was narrated from Abū Umāmah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Whoever loves for the sake of Allāh and hates for the sake of Allāh, gives for the sake of Allāh and withholds for the sake of Allāh, he will have perfected his faith.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

4681 - حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ شَابُورَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِلَّهِ، وَأَبْغَضَ لِلَّهِ، وَأَعْطَى لِلَّهِ، وَمَنَعَ لِلَّهِ فَقَدِ اسْتَكْمَلَ الْإِيمَانَ»

English translation

4682. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The most perfect of the believers in faith is the one with the best manners.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

4682 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَكْمَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِيمَانًا أَحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقًا»

English translation

4683. It was narrated from Muḥammad bin Thawr, from Ma'mar, he said: "Az-Zuhri informed me, from 'Āmir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqāṣ, from his father, who said: 'The Prophet ﷺ gave something to some men, and he did not give anything to one of them.' Sa'd said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, you gave to so-and-so and so-and-so, and you did not give anything to so-and-so, and he is a believer.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Or a Muslim," until Sa'd had repeated it three times, and the Prophet ﷺ said: "Or a Muslim." Then the Prophet ﷺ said: "I may give to some men and not to one who is dearer to me than them, lest they be thrown into the Fire on their faces." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4683 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ: وَأَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رِجَالًا وَلَمْ يُعْطِ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطَيْتَ فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا وَلَمْ تُعْطِ فُلَانًا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ» حَتَّى أَعَادَهَا سَعْدٌ ثَلَاثًا وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ» ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي أُعْطِي رِجَالًا وَأَدَعُ مَنْ هُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْهُمْ لَا أُعْطِيهِ شَيْئًا مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُكَبُّوا فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ»

English translation

4684. It was narrated from Ibn Thawr, from Ma'mar who said: "Az-Zuhri said: Say: "You believe not" but rather say: "We have surrendered (in Islam)" – "We think that Islam is the Kalimah, and faith is the action."[2] (Sahih)

Arabic text

4684 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ: {قُلْ لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا} [الحجرات: 14] قَالَ: «نَرَى أَنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ الْكَلِمَةُ وَالْإِيمَانَ الْعَمَلُ»

English translation

4685. It was narrated from (Abdur-Razzāq and) Sufyān, from Ma'mar, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Āmir bin Sa'd, from his father that the Prophet ﷺ was distributing something among the people. I said: "Give to so-and-so, for he is a believer." He said: "Or a Muslim. I may give something to one man, although someone else is dearer to me than him, lest he fall on his face (in the Fire)." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4685 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَسَمَ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَسْمًا، فَقُلْتُ: أَعْطِ فُلَانًا فَإِنَّهُ مُؤْمِنٌ، قَالَ: «أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ، إِنِّي لَأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ الْعَطَاءَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْهُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ»

English translation

4686. Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Do not revert to Kuffār after I am gone, striking one another's necks." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4686 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ»

English translation

4687. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whichever Muslim man denounces another Muslim to be a disbeliever, either he is indeed a disbeliever, otherwise he (the caller) is the disbeliever.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4687 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَكْفَرَ رَجُلًا مُسْلِمًا: فَإِنْ كَانَ كَافِرًا، وَإِلَّا كَانَ هُوَ الْكَافِرُ "

English translation

4688. It was narrated that 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'There are four qualities, whoever has them all is a pure hypocrite, and whoever has one of them, has one of the qualities of hypocrisy until he gives it up: When he speaks, he lies; when he makes a promise he breaks it; when he makes a covenant he betrays it; and when he argues he resorts to foul speech.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4688 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ فَهُوَ مُنَافِقٌ خَالِصٌ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَلَّةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَ فِيهِ خَلَّةٌ مِنْ نِفَاقٍ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ، وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ، وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ، وَإِذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ»

English translation

4689. It was narrated from Abū Sāliḥ, from Abū Hurairah who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'When a fornicator commits Zinā, then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it, and when (a thief) steals, then he is not a believer at the time of stealing, and when (a drinker) drinks Khamr, then he is not a believer at the time of drinking it, and repentance is still available after that.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4689 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ الْأَنْطَاكِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَا يَسْرِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَا يَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ حِينَ يَشْرَبُهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَالتَّوْبَةُ مَعْرُوضَةٌ بَعْدُ»

English translation

4690. It was narrated from Ibn Al-Hād, that Sa'eed bin Abī Sa'eed Al-Maqburī narrated to him, that he heard Abū Hurairah saying: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'When a man commits Zinā, faith departs from him, and hovers like a cloud over him, then when he stops that, faith returns to him.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4690 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا زَنَى الرَّجُلُ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ الْإِيمَانُ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كَالظُّلَّةِ، فَإِذَا انْقَطَعَ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْإِيمَانُ»

English translation

4691. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The Qadariyyah[1] are the Zoroastrians of this Ummah. If they get sick, do not visit them, and if they die, do not attend (their funerals)." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4691 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بِمِنًى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " الْقَدَرِيَّةُ مَجُوسُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ: إِنْ مَرِضُوا فَلَا تَعُودُوهُمْ، وَإِنْ مَاتُوا فَلَا تَشْهَدُوهُمْ "

English translation

4692. It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Every nation has its Zoroastrians, and the Zoroastrians of this Ummah are those who say that there is no Qadar (divine decree). Whoever among them dies, do not attend his funeral, and whoever among them falls sick, do not visit him. They are the partisans of the Dajjāl, and Allāh will surely join them with the Dajjāl.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

4692 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، مَوْلَى غُفْرَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ مَجُوسٌ وَمَجُوسُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ، مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَشْهَدُوا جَنَازَتَهُ، وَمَنْ مَرِضَ مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَعُودُوهُمْ، وَهُمْ شِيعَةُ الدَّجَّالِ، وَحَقٌّ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُلْحِقَهُمْ بِالدَّجَّالِ»

English translation

4693. Abū Mūsā Al-Ash'ari said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Allāh created Ādam from a handful that He took from all the earth. So the sons of Ādam came in accordance with the earth, there are red, white, black, and some in between, smooth and rough, bad and good.'" In the Hadīth of Yahyā (one of the narrators) it adds: "And some in between." And the wording of the narration is that of Yazid.[1]

Arabic text

4693 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ زُرَيْعٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَاهُمْ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا قَسَامَةُ بْنُ زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ مِنْ قَبْضَةٍ قَبَضَهَا مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْأَرْضِ، فَجَاءَ بَنُو آدَمَ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْأَرْضِ: جَاءَ مِنْهُمُ الْأَحْمَرُ، وَالْأَبْيَضُ، وَالْأَسْوَدُ، وَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ، وَالسَّهْلُ، وَالْحَزْنُ، وَالْخَبِيثُ، وَالطَّيِّبُ «زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى» وَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ " وَالْإِخْبَارُ فِي حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ

English translation

4694. It was narrated that 'Ali said: "We were at a funeral with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ in Baqi' Al-Gharqad. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ came and sat down, and he had a stick with him, and he started to scratch the ground with his stick. Then he raised his head and said: 'There is no one among you, no soul that is born, but Allāh has written his place in the Fire or in Paradise, whether he is in misery or happiness.' A man among the people said: 'O Prophet of Allāh, should we not then rely upon what is written and leave works? For the one who is decreed to be among the happy will be happy and the one who is decreed to be among the miserable will be miserable.' He said: 'Do works, for each person will be facilitated. Those who are decreed to be among the happy will be facilitated to do actions that lead to happiness, and those who are decreed to be among the miserable will be facilitated to do deeds that will lead to misery.'" Then the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ said: As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allāh and fears Him. And believes in Al-Husnā. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is a miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And belies Al-Husnā We will make smooth for him the path for evil.”[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4694 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورَ بْنَ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام، قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجَلَسَ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِالْمِخْصَرَةِ فِي الْأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ، مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهَا مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، إِلَّا قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً، أَوْ سَعِيدَةً»، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ لَيَكُونَنَّ إِلَى السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ لَيَكُونَنَّ إِلَى الشِّقْوَةِ؟ قَالَ: " اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ: أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِلسَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشِّقْوَةِ، فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِلشِّقْوَةِ " ثُمَّ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ: {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى، وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى} [الليل: 6]

English translation

4695. It was narrated from Kahmas, from Ibn Buraidah, from Yahyā bin Ya'mar, who said: "The first one to speak about Al-Qadar in Al-Baṣrah was Ma'bad Al-Juḥanī. Ḥumaid bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān Al-Himyārī and I went for Hajj or Umrah, and we said: 'If we meet any of the Companions of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, we will ask him about what these people are saying about Al-Qadar.' Allāh caused us to meet 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar entering the Masjid, so my companion and I surrounded him. I thought that my companion would leave the talking to me, so I said: 'O Abū 'Abdur-Raḥmān. Some people have appeared among us who recite the Qur'ān, and they strive hard in seeking knowledge, and they claim that there is no Qadar (Divine Decree), and that matters just happen (without predestination).' He said: 'If you meet those people, tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with me. By the One by Whom 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar swears, if one of them had the equivalent of Uḥud in gold, and spent it, Allāh would not accept it from him unless he believed in Al-Qadar (the divine decree).' Then he said: "Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb narrated to me: "While we were with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, there came to us a man whose clothes were exceedingly white, and whose hair was exceedingly black; no signs of travel could be seen on him, and we did not recognize him. He came and sat before the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, resting his knees against his knees, and he placed his hands on his thighs, and said: 'O Muḥammad, tell me about Islam.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Islam is to bear witness to Lā ilāha illallāh, and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, to establish the Ṣalāt, to pay the Zakāh, to fast Ramaḍān, and to perform Hajj to the House if you are able to bear the journey.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.'" He ('Umar) said: "We were amazed at his asking him, and confirming what he said. He said: 'Tell me about faith.' He said: '(It is) to believe in Allāh, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day, and believing in Al-Qadar (the Divine Decree), both good and bad.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'Tell me about Al-Iḥsan.' He said: '(It is) to worship Allāh as if you can see Him, and although you cannot see Him, He can see you.' He said: 'Tell me about the Hour.' He said: 'The one who is asked about it, does not know any more than the one who is asking.' He said: 'Tell me of its signs.' He said: 'When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, and when you see the barefoot, naked destitute shepherds competing in the construction of lofty buildings.' Then he went away. I waited for three (days), then he ﷺ said: 'O 'Umar, do you know who the questioner was?' I said: 'Allāh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'It was Jibrīl who came to you to teach you your religion.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4695 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ: كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي الْقَدَرِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ مَعْبَدٌ الْجُهَنِيُّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حَاجَّيْنِ، أَوْ مُعْتَمِرَيْنِ، فَقُلْنَا: لَوْ لَقِينَا أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَمَّا يَقُولُ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي الْقَدَرِ، فَوَفَّقَ اللَّهُ لَنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ دَاخِلًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَاكْتَنَفْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبِي سَيَكِلُ الْكَلَامَ إِلَيَّ، فَقُلْتُ: أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، إِنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ قِبَلَنَا نَاسٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَفَقَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لَا قَدَرَ، وَالْأَمْرَ أُنُفٌ، فَقَالَ: إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَهُمْ بُرَآءُ مِنِّي، وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِأَحَدِهِمْ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فَأَنْفَقَهُ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ، شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ، لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلَا نَعْرِفُهُ، حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ، وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا» قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ، قَالَ: فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ، قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِيمَانِ، قَالَ: «أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ، وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ، وَكُتُبِهِ، وَرُسُلِهِ، وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ» قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ، قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِحْسَانِ، قَالَ: «أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ» قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ، قَالَ: «مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا، بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ» قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا، قَالَ: «أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا، وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ، رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، فَلَبِثْتُ ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا عُمَرُ، هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ؟» قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَاكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ»

English translation

4696. It was narrated from Uthmān bin Ghiyāth: “Abdullāh bin Buraidah narrated to me, from Yaḥyā bin Ya'mar and Ḥumaid bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān, who said: “We met 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar and we mentioned Al-Qadar to him and what they were saying about it...” He mentioned a similar report and added: “A man from Muzainah or Juhainah questioned him. So he said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, for what do we do works? Is it for something that has passed and been decided, or is it for something that happens now (without predestination)?’ He said: ‘For something that has passed and been decided.’ The man, or one of the people, said: ‘So why should we do works?’ He said: ‘The inhabitants of Paradise will be facilitated to do the deeds of the inhabitants of Paradise, and the inhabitants of the Fire will be facilitated to do the deeds of the inhabitants of Hell.’” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4696 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَا: لَقِيَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ الْقَدَرَ وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ زَادَ قَالَ: وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَوْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ أَفِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا أَوْ مَضَى أَوْ فِي شَيْءٍ يُسْتَأْنَفُ الْآنَ؟ قَالَ: «فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا وَمَضَى» فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ النَّارِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ»

English translation

4697. It was narrated by ‘Alqamah bin Marṭhad, from Sulaimān bin Buraidah, from Ibn Ya‘mar with this Hadīth, with some additions and subtractions (as no. 4695). He said: “What is Islam?” He said: “Establishing the Ṣalāt, paying the Zakāh, Hajj to the House, fasting Ramaḍān, and performing Ghusl for Janābah (sexual impurity).” (Ṣaḥīh) Abū Dāwūd said: ‘Alqamah was a Murji’.[1]

Arabic text

4697 - حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ يَزِيدُ وَيَنْقُصُ ، قَالَ: فَمَا الْإِسْلَامُ؟ قَالَ: «إِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ، وَصَوْمُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، وَالِاغْتِسَالُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ» قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: عَلْقَمَةُ مُرْجِئٌ

English translation

4698. It was narrated that Abū Dharr and Abū Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would be sitting among his Companions, and a stranger would come, and he would not know which of them he was until he asked. We asked the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ to let us make him a place to sit, so that strangers would recognise him when they came to him. So we built him a small mound of earth, and he sat on it, and we sat beside him...” a similar report (as no. 4695). “A man came” – and he described his appearance – “and greeted him from the edge of the gathering. He said: ‘As-Salāmu ‘Alaika yā Muḥammad (peace be upon you, O Muḥammad),’ and the Prophet ﷺ returned his greeting.” (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

4698 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَيَجِيءُ الْغَرِيبُ فَلَا يَدْرِي أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَ، فَطَلَبْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ مَجْلِسًا يَعْرِفُهُ الْغَرِيبُ إِذَا أَتَاهُ، قَالَ: فَبَنَيْنَا لَهُ دُكَّانًا مِنْ طِينٍ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكُنَّا نَجْلِسُ بِجَنْبَتَيْهِ، وَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ هَذَا الْخَبَرِ، فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ هَيْئَتَهُ، حَتَّى سَلَّمَ مِنْ طَرَفِ السِّمَاطِ، فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قَالَ: «فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

English translation

4699. It was narrated that Ibn Ad-Dailamī said: "I came to Ubayy bin Ka'b and said to him: 'I am confused about Al-Qadar (the Divine Decree). Tell me something by means of which Allāh may take away (this confusion).' He said: 'If Allāh wanted to punish the people of His heaven and the people of His earth, He would punish them, and He would not be unjust to them, and if He bestowed His Mercy on them, His Mercy would be better for them than their deeds merited. If you were to spend the equivalent of Uḥud in gold in the cause of Allāh, Allāh would not accept it from you unless you believed in Al-Qadar (the Divine Decree) and understand that whatever befalls you could never miss you, and whatever misses you would never befall you, and if you died believing something other than this, you would enter the Fire.'" He said: "Then I went to 'Abdullāh bin Mas'ūd and he said something similar." He said: "Then I went to Ḥudhaifah bin Al-Yamān and he said something similar." He said: "Then I went to Zaid bin Thābit and he narrated something similar to me from the Prophet ﷺ." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4699 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، فَقُلْتُ: لَهُ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْقَدَرِ، فَحَدِّثْنِي بِشَيْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُذْهِبَهُ مِنْ قَلْبِي، قَالَ: «لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَاوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ، وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ كَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، وَلَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ، وَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ، وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ، وَلَوْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا لَدَخَلْتَ النَّارَ»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ

English translation

4700. It was narrated that Abū Ḥafṣah said: “‘Ubādah bin Aṣ-Ṣāmit said to his son: ‘O my son, you will never find the true taste of faith, until you understand that whatever befalls you would never miss you, and whatever misses you could never befall you. I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: “The first thing that Allāh created was the Pen, and He said to it: ‘Write!’ It said: ‘What shall I write?’ He said: ‘Write the decrees of all things until the Hour begins.’” O my son, I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: “Whoever dies believing anything other than that, he has nothing to do with me.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4700 - حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ الْهُذَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ لِابْنِهِ: يَا بُنَيَّ، إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَجِدَ طَعْمَ حَقِيقَةِ الْإِيمَانِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ، وَمَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: اكْتُبْ قَالَ: رَبِّ وَمَاذَا أَكْتُبُ؟ قَالَ: اكْتُبْ مَقَادِيرَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ " يَا بُنَيَّ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي»

English translation

4701. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Ādam and Mūsā had an argument. Mūsā said: ‘O Ādam, you are our father, and you disappointed us and caused us to be expelled from Paradise.’ Ādam said: ‘You are Mūsā, Allāh chose you to speak to, and He wrote the Tawrah for you with His own Hand. Are you blaming me for something that He decreed for me forty years before He created me?’ So Ādam got the better of Mūsā.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4701 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى: يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا خَيَّبْتَنَا وَأَخْرَجْتَنَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَقَالَ آدَمُ: أَنْتَ مُوسَى اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِكَلَامِهِ وَخَطَّ لَكَ التَّوْرَاةَ بِيَدِهِ، تَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدَّرَهُ عَلَيَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي بِأَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً؟ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ، مُوسَى " قَالَ: أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ

English translation

4702. It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam from his father that 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Mūsā said: "O Lord, show us Ādam who brought us and himself out of Paradise." So Allāh showed him Ādam, and he said: "Are you our father Ādam?" Ādam said to him: "Yes." He said: "Are you the one into whom Allāh breathed of His spirit, and taught you the names of all things, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What made you bring us and yourself out of Paradise?" Ādam said to him: "Who are you?" He said: "I am Mūsā." He said: "Are you the Prophet of the Children of Israel to whom Allāh Spoke from behind the Hijāb and did not appoint any messenger from His creation between you and Him?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Did you not find that this was in the decree of Allāh before I was created?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then why are you blaming me for something that Allāh decreed before I (was created)?" The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said at that point: 'Ādam got the better of Mūsā, Ādam got the better of Mūsā, peace be upon them both.'" Hasan)

Arabic text

4702 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ مُوسَى قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ، أَرِنَا آدَمَ الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنَا وَنَفْسَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَأَرَاهُ اللَّهُ آدَمَ، فَقَالَ: أَنْتَ أَبُونَا آدَمُ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: أَنْتَ الَّذِي نَفَخَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَعَلَّمَكَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا وَأَمَرَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ أَخْرَجْتَنَا وَنَفْسَكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ: وَمَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: أَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الَّذِي كَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ رَسُولًا مِنْ خَلْقِهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: أَفَمَا وَجَدْتَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فِيمَ تَلُومُنِي فِي شَيْءٍ سَبَقَ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِيهِ الْقَضَاءُ قَبْلِي؟ «قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ» فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى، فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى "

English translation

4703. It was narrated from Muslim bin Yasār Al-Juhani that 'Umar bin Al-Khattāb was asked about this Verse: "And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Ādam, from their loins"[1] – He said: Al-Qa'nabī recited the whole Verse[2] – 'Umar, may Allāh be pleased with him, said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ being asked about it, and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Allāh created Ādam, then He passed His right Hand over his loins, and brought forth from him his offspring, and said: "I have created these for Paradise, and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise." Then He passed (His Hand) over his loins, and brought forth from him his offspring, and said: "I have created these for the Fire, and they will do the deeds of the people of the Fire." A man said: "O Messenger of Allāh, why then should we do works?" The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When Allāh creates a person for Paradise, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Paradise until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise, and is admitted to Paradise thereby. And when He creates a person for the Fire, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of the Fire, until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of the Fire, and is admitted to the Fire, thereby.” (Da’if)

Arabic text

4703 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أُنَيْسَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْحَمِيدِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ، {وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ} [الأعراف: 172] قَالَ: قَرَأَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ الْآيَةَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ آدَمَ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً، فَقَالَ: خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً، فَقَالَ: خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ "، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ»

English translation

4704. It was narrated that Nu’aim bin Rabī’ah said: "I was with ‘Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb when he narrated this Hadīth," but the Hadīth of Mālik (no. 4703) is more complete. (Da’if)

Arabic text

4704 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ جُعْثُمٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَحَدِيثُ مَالِكٍ أَتَمُّ

English translation

4705. It was narrated from Raqbah bin Maṣqalah, from Abū Iṣhāq, from Sa’eed bin Jubair, from Ibn ‘Abbās that Ubayy bin Ka’b said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The boy whom Al-Khaḏīr killed was created a disbeliever; if he had lived, he would have grieved his parents with his obstinate rebellion and ingratitude.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4705 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَقَبَةَ بْنِ مَصْقَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْغُلَامُ الَّذِي قَتَلَهُ الْخَضِرُ طُبِعَ كَافِرًا، وَلَوْ عَاشَ لَأَرْهَقَ أَبَوَيْهِ طُغْيَانًا وَكُفْرًا»

English translation

4706. It was narrated from Isrā’īl: "Abū Iṣhāq narrated to us, from Sa’eed bin Jubair, from Ibn ‘Abbās, who said: 'Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated to us: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say concerning Allāh's saying: And as for the boy, his parents were believers."[1] - 'The day he was created, he was created a disbeliever.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4706 - حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِهِ {وَأَمَّا الْغُلَامُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ} [الكهف: 80] «وَكَانَ طُبِعَ يَوْمَ طُبِعَ كَافِرًا»

English translation

4707. It was narrated from Sufyān, from 'Amr, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, who said: Ibn 'Abbās narrated to me: Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated to me, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Al-Khaḍir saw a boy playing with some other boys, and he took hold of his head and ripped it up, and Mūsā said: Have you killed an innocent person...?"[2] (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4707 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَنِي أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " أَبْصَرَ الْخَضِرُ غُلَامًا يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ، فَتَنَاوَلَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَلَعَهُ، فَقَالَ مُوسَى: {أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً} [الكهف: 74] الْآيَةَ "

English translation

4708. 'Abdullāh bin Mas'ūd said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, who is the truthful, entrusted one, told us: 'The creation of any one of you is put together in his mother's womb for forty days, then he becomes an 'Alaqah (a piece of thick coagulated blood) for a similar period, then he becomes like a chewed piece of flesh (Muḍghah) for a similar period, then Allāh sends to him an angel who is enjoined (to write down) four things: his provision, his lifespan and his deeds, then he writes down whether he is to be miserable (among the inhabitants of the Fire) or happy (among the inhabitants of Paradise). Then he breathes the soul into him. Therefore, one of you may do the deeds of the inhabitants of Paradise until there is nothing between him and it but a forearm's length, or near a forearm's length, then the Decree overtakes him, and he does a deed of the inhabitants of the Fire, and enters it. And one of you may do the deeds of the inhabitants of the Fire, until there is nothing between him and it but a forearm's length, or near a forearm's length, then the decree overtakes him, and he does a deed of the inhabitants of Paradise, and enters it.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4708 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَالْإِخْبَارُ، فِي حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ " إِنَّ خَلْقَ أَحَدِكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ: فَيُكْتَبُ رِزْقُهُ، وَأَجَلُهُ، وَعَمَلُهُ، ثُمَّ يُكْتَبُ شَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلَّا ذِرَاعٌ، أَوْ قِيدُ ذِرَاعٍ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلَّا ذِرَاعٌ، أَوْ قِيدُ ذِرَاعٍ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا "

English translation

4709. It was narrated that Imrān bin Ḥuṣain said: “It was said to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, is it known who are the inhabitants of Paradise and the inhabitants of the Fire?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Then why should people do works?’ He said: ‘Everyone will be facilitated to do that for which he was created.’” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4709 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ: قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعُلِمَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَ: فَفِيمَ يَعْمَلُ الْعَامِلُونَ؟ قَالَ: «كُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ»

English translation

4710. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah, from 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Do not sit with the people who deny Al-Qadar, nor initiate any discussion with them." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4710 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِيُّ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «لَا تُجَالِسُوا أَهْلَ الْقَدَرِ وَلَا تُفَاتِحُوهُمْ»

English translation

4711. It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbās that the Prophet ﷺ was asked about the children of the idolaters and he said: "Allāh knows best what they would have done." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4711 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ عَنْ أَوْلَادِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ»

English translation

4712. It was narrated from 'Abdullāh bin Abī Qais, from 'Āishah who said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, what about the children of the believers?' He said: 'They belong to their fathers.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, without any deeds?' He said: 'Allāh knows best what they would have done.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, what about the offspring of the idolaters?' He said: 'They belong to their fathers.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, without any deeds?' He said: 'Allāh knows best what they would have done.'" (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4712 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمَذْحِجِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ الْمَعْنَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ذَرَارِيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ فَقَالَ: «هُمْ مِنْ آبَائِهِمْ» فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِلَا عَمَلٍ؟ قَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَرَارِيُّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ؟ قَالَ: «مِنْ آبَائِهِمْ» قُلْتُ: بِلَا عَمَلٍ؟ قَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ»

English translation

4713. It was narrated from 'Āishah bint Talhah, that 'Āishah the Mother of the Believers, said: "An Anṣārī boy was brought to the Prophet ﷺ for him to offer the funeral prayer for him. I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, glad tidings for this one; he did not do any evil or know of it.' He said: 'Or it may be otherwise, O 'Āishah. Allāh created Paradise and He created inhabitants for it, and he created it for them when they were in the loins of their forefathers. And He created the Fire, and He created inhabitants for it, and He created it for them when they were in the loins of their forefathers.'" (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

4713 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ: أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِصَبِيٍّ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ، قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، طُوبَى لِهَذَا لَمْ يَعْمَلْ شَرًّا وَلَمْ يَدْرِ بِهِ، فَقَالَ: «أَوْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْجَنَّةَ وَخَلَقَ لَهَا أَهْلًا، وَخَلَقَهَا لَهُمْ وَهُمْ فِي أَصْلَابِ آبَائِهِمْ، وَخَلَقَ النَّارَ وَخَلَقَ لَهَا أَهْلًا، وَخَلَقَهَا لَهُمْ وَهُمْ فِي أَصْلَابِ آبَائِهِمْ»

English translation

4714. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Every child is born on the Fitrah, then his parents make him a Jew or a Christian, as camels produce their young born intact; do you see any that is born with its ears cut?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, what do you think if he dies when he is small?' He said: 'Allāh knows best what they would have done.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4714 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كُلُّ مَوْلُودٍ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ وَيُنَصِّرَانِهِ، كَمَا تَنَاتَجُ الْإِبِلُ مِنْ بَهِيمَةٍ جَمْعَاءَ، هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ؟» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ صَغِيرٌ؟ قَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ»

English translation

4715. Ibn Wahb said: “I heard Mālik when it was said to him: ‘The people of desires use this Hadīth (i.e., no. 4715) against us.’ Mālik said: ‘Quote the last part of it to them: “They said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, what do you think if he dies when he is small?’ He said: ‘Allāh knows best what they would have done.’” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4715 - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: قُرِئَ عَلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، أَخْبَرَكَ يُوسُفُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا، قِيلَ لَهُ: إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْأَهْوَاءِ يَحْتَجُّونَ عَلَيْنَا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ مَالِكٌ: احْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِآخِرِهِ، قَالُوا: أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ صَغِيرٌ، قَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ»

English translation

4716. Al-Hajjāj bin Al-Minhāl said: “I heard Hammād bin Salamah explaining the Hadīth: ‘Every child is born upon the Fitrah.’ He said: ‘In our view, this refers to when Allāh took the covenant from them, when they were in their fathers’ loins, when He said: Am I not your Lord?’ [1] They said: “Yes.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4716 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ حَمَّادَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، يُفَسِّرُ حَدِيثَ «كُلُّ مَوْلُودٍ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ» قَالَ: هَذَا عِنْدَنَا حَيْثُ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَهْدَ فِي أَصْلَابِ آبَائِهِمْ حَيْثُ قَالَ: {أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى} [الأعراف: 172]

English translation

4717. It was narrated from Ibn Abī Zā'idah: “My father narrated to me, from ‘Āmir who said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘The woman who buries her infant daughter alive, and the girl who is buried alive, are both in the Fire.’” Yaḥyā bin Zakariyyā said: “My [1] Al-Arāf 7:172. father said: 'Abū Ishāq narrated to me, that 'Āmīr narrated that to him from 'Alqamah, from Ibn Mas'ūd, from the Prophet ﷺ.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4717 - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْوَائِدَةُ وَالْمَوْءُودَةُ فِي النَّارِ» قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا: قَالَ أَبِي فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّ عَامِرًا، حَدَّثَهُ بِذَلِكَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

English translation

4718. It was narrated from Anas that a man said: "O Messenger of Allāh, where is my father?" He said: "Your father is in the Fire." When he turned away he ﷺ said: "My father and your father are in the Fire." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4718 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَيْنَ أَبِي؟ قَالَ: «أَبُوكَ فِي النَّارِ» فَلَمَّا قَفَّى قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَبِي وَأَبَاكَ فِي النَّارِ»

English translation

4719. It was narrated that Anas bin Mālik said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The Shaitān flows through the son of Ādam like blood.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4719 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ: «إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ»

English translation

4720. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah, from 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Do not sit with the people who deny Al-Qadar nor initiate any discussion with them." (Da'if)

Arabic text

4720 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تُجَالِسُوا أَهْلَ الْقَدَرِ، وَلَا تُفَاتِحُوهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ»

English translation

4721. It was narrated from Hishām, from his father, from Abū Hurairah, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The people will keep asking, until one of them says: "Allāh created the creation, but who created Allāh?" Whoever comes across any such thing, let him say: "I believe in Allāh." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4721 - حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ: هَذَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ: آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ "

English translation

4722. It was narrated from Abū Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahmān, from Abū Hurairah, who said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say" - and he mentioned a similar report. He said: "If they say that, then say: He is Allāh, (the) One, Allāhus-Šamad (the Self-Sufficient Master). He begets not, nor was He begotten, And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him.[1] Then let him spit[2] to his left three times, and seek refuge with Allāh from the Shaitān.” Hasan)

Arabic text

4722 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي تَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، قَالَ: " فَإِذَا قَالُوا ذَلِكَ فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ لِيَتْفُلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلَاثًا وَلْيَسْتَعِذْ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ "

English translation

4723. It was narrated from Al-Walid bin Abī Thawr, from Simāk, from ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Amīrah, from Al-Ahnaf bin Qais, from Al-‘Abbās bin ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib, who said: “I was in Al-Baṭḥā’ with a group of people, among whom was the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. A cloud passed over him, and he looked at it and said: ‘What do you call this?’ They said: ‘As-Saḥāb (a cloud).’ He said: ‘And Al-Muzn (rain cloud)?’ They said: And: ‘Al-Muzn.’ He said: ‘And Anān (clouds)?’ They said: ‘And Al-‘Anān.’” – Abū Dāwūd said: I am not very certain about Al-‘Anān[3] – “He said: ‘How much (distance) do you think there is between heaven and earth?’ They said: ‘We do not know.’ He said: ‘Between them is (a distance of) seventy-one, or seventy-two, or seventy-three years, and between it, and the heaven above it is the same (and so on)’ – until he had counted seven heavens. ‘Then above the seventh heaven there is a sea, between whose top and bottom is a distance like that between one heaven and another. Then above that there are eight mountain goats.[1] The distance between their hooves and their knees is like the distance between one heaven and the next. Then on their backs is the Throne, and the distance between the bottom and the top of the Throne, is like the distance between one heaven and another. Then Allāh is above that, may He be blessed and exalted.” (Ḍaʿīf)

Arabic text

4723 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ، عَنِ الْأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ فِي الْبَطْحَاءِ فِي عِصَابَةٍ فِيهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمْ سَحَابَةٌ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ: «مَا تُسَمُّونَ هَذِهِ؟» قَالُوا: السَّحَابَ، قَالَ: «وَالْمُزْنَ» قَالُوا: وَالْمُزْنَ، قَالَ: «وَالْعَنَانَ» قَالُوا: وَالْعَنَانَ " قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «لَمْ أُتْقِنِ الْعَنَانَ جَيِّدًا» قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ؟» قَالُوا: لَا نَدْرِي، قَالَ: «إِنَّ بُعْدَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِمَّا وَاحِدَةٌ أَوِ اثْنَتَانِ أَوْ ثَلَاثٌ وَسَبْعُونَ سَنَةً، ثُمَّ السَّمَاءُ فَوْقَهَا كَذَلِكَ» حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ «ثُمَّ فَوْقَ السَّابِعَةِ بَحْرٌ بَيْنَ أَسْفَلِهِ وَأَعْلَاهُ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ، ثُمَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَوْعَالٍ بَيْنَ أَظْلَافِهِمْ وَرُكَبِهِمْ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ، ثُمَّ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمُ الْعَرْشُ مَا بَيْنَ أَسْفَلِهِ وَأَعْلَاهُ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ، ثُمَّ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ»

English translation

4724. It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Raḥmān bin ‘Abdullāh bin Sa’d, and Muḥammad bin Sa’eed, both of them said: “Amr bin Abī Qais informed us, from Simāk” with this chain, and its meaning. (Ḍaʿīf)

Arabic text

٤٧٢٤ - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ

English translation

4725. It was narrated from Ibrāhīm bin Tāhmān, from Simāk, with his chain, and its meaning for this lengthy Ḥadīth. (Ḍaʿīf)

Arabic text

4725 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الطَّوِيلِ

English translation

4726. It was narrated from Jubair bin Muḥammad bin Jubair bin Muṭʿim, from his father that his grandfather said: “A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, people are facing hardship, their dependents are suffering, their wealth is destroyed and their flocks are dying. Pray to Allāh for rain for us, for we seek your intercession with Allāh, and we seek Allāh's intercession with you.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Woe to you, do you know what you are saying?' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ glorified Allāh (said the Tasbīh) and continued to do so until the effect of that could be seen on the faces of his Companions. Then he said: 'Woe to you, Allāh is not to be sought as an intercessor with any of His creation; Allāh is greater than that. Woe to you, do you know what Allāh is? His Throne is above the heavens like this' – and he gestured with his fingers like a dome over him. 'And it creaks on account of Him, as the saddle creaks on account of its rider.' Ibn Bash-shār (one of the narrators) said in his Hadīth: 'Allāh is above His Throne, and His Throne is above His heavens,' and he quoted the Hadīth." 'Abdul-A'lā, Ibn Al-Muthanna, and Ibn Bash-shār said: "From Ya'qūb bin 'Utbah, and Jubair bin Muḥammad bin Jubair, from his father, from his grandfather." (Da'if) Abū Dāwūd said: The Hadīth with the chain of Aḥmad bin Sa'eed[1] is Ṣaḥīḥ, and a group has agreed (narrating it similarly) with him. Among them are Yahyā bin Ma'n and 'Alī bin Al-Madīnī. And a group also reported it from Ibn Ishāq just as Ahmad did. And 'Abdul-A'lā Ibn Al-Muthanna, and Ibn Bash-shār heard it from the same manuscript, according to what has been conveyed to me.[1]

Arabic text

4726 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الرِّبَاطِيُّ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ: كَتَبْنَاهُ مِنْ نُسْخَتِهِ وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ: أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، جُهِدَتِ الْأَنْفُسُ، وَضَاعَتِ الْعِيَالُ، وَنُهِكَتِ الْأَمْوَالُ، وَهَلَكَتْ الْأَنْعَامُ، فَاسْتَسْقِ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَإِنَّا نَسْتَشْفِعُ بِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَنَسْتَشْفِعُ بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَيْحَكَ أَتَدْرِي مَا تَقُولُ؟» وَسَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَمَا زَالَ يُسَبِّحُ حَتَّى عُرِفَ ذَلِكَ فِي وُجُوهِ أَصْحَابِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَيْحَكَ إِنَّهُ لَا يُسْتَشْفَعُ بِاللَّهِ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ، شَأْنُ اللَّهِ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، وَيْحَكَ أَتَدْرِي مَا اللَّهُ، إِنَّ عَرْشَهُ عَلَى سَمَاوَاتِهِ لَهَكَذَا» وَقَالَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ مِثْلَ الْقُبَّةِ عَلَيْهِ «وَإِنَّهُ لَيَئِطُّ بِهِ أَطِيطَ الرَّحْلِ بِالرَّاكِبِ» قَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَوْقَ عَرْشِهِ، وَعَرْشُهُ فَوْقَ سَمَاوَاتِهِ» وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى: وَابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ وَالْحَدِيثُ بِإِسْنَادِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ هُوَ الصَّحِيحُ وَافَقَهُ عَلَيْهِ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ، وَرَوَاهُ جَمَاعَةٌ عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، كَمَا قَالَ أَحْمَدُ، أَيْضًا وَكَانَ سَمَاعُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، وَابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنِ بَشَّارٍ مِنْ نُسْخَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فِيمَا بَلَغَنِي

English translation

4727. It was narrated from Jābir bin 'Abdullāh that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "I have been given permission to speak of one of the angels of Allāh, one of the bearers of the Throne. The distance between his earlobe and his shoulder is like the distance of seven hundred year's travel." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4727 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُذِنَ لِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَ عَنْ مَلَكٍ مِنْ مَلَائِكَةِ اللَّهِ مِنْ حَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ، إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ شَحْمَةِ أُذُنِهِ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ مَسِيرَةُ سَبْعِ مِائَةِ عَامٍ»

English translation

4728. Abū Yūnus Sulaim bin Jubair, the freed slave of Abū Hurairah, said: "I heard Abū Hurairah recite this Verse: 'Verily, Allāh commands that you should render back the trusts to those to whom they are due; and that when you judge between men, you judge with justice. Verily, how excellent is the teaching which He (Allāh) gives you! Truly, Allāh is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer.'[2] He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ place his thumb on his ear, and his forefinger on his eye.' Abū Hurairah said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ reciting it and placing his fingers thus.'" Ibn Yūnus (one of the narrators) said: "Al-Muqri' said: 'Meaning that Allāh is All-Hearer, All-Seer, meaning, Allāh has hearing and sight.'" (Saḥih) Abū Dāwūd said: This is a refutation of the Jahmiyyah.

Arabic text

4728 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ النَّسَائِيُّ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِمْرَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يُونُسَ سُلَيْمُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَمَانَاتِ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا} [النساء: 58] إِلَى قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا} [النساء: 58] قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَضَعُ إِبْهَامَهُ عَلَى أُذُنِهِ، وَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا عَلَى عَيْنِهِ»، قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَؤُهَا وَيَضَعُ إِصْبَعَيْهِ»، قَالَ ابْنُ يُونُسَ: قَالَ الْمُقْرِئُ: يَعْنِي: إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ بَصِيرٌ، يَعْنِي أَنَّ لِلَّهِ سَمْعًا وَبَصَرًا قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَهَذَا رَدٌّ عَلَى الْجَهْمِيَّةِ»

English translation

4729. It was narrated that Jarīr bin 'Abdullāh said: "We were sitting with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and he looked at the moon which was full, as it was the night of the fourteenth. He said: 'You will see your Lord as you see this, and you will have no difficulty in seeing Him. If you can avoid missing a prayer before the sun rises and before it sets, then do so.' Then he recited this Verse: 'And glorify the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun, and before its setting.'" [1 (Saḥih) [1] Tā Hā 20:130.

Arabic text

4729 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، وَوَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جُلُوسًا، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْلَةَ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا لَا تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَ {سَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا} [طه: 130]

English translation

4730. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "Some people said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, will we see our Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, on the Day of Resurrection?' He said: 'Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at noon, when there are no clouds?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on the night when it is full, when there are no clouds?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, you will have no difficulty in seeing Him, just as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4730 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ نَاسٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ: «هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ؟» قَالُوا: لَا، قَالَ: «هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ؟» قَالُوا: لَا، قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا»

English translation

4731. It was narrated from Abū Razīn – Mūsā Al-'Uqailī (one of the narrators) said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, will we all see our Lord?'" – Ibn Mu'ādḥ (one of the narrators) said: "Being alone with Him on the Day of Resurrection, and what is the sign of that in His creation?" – "He said: 'O Abū Razīn, do you not all see the moon?'" Ibn Mu'ādḥ said: "On the night when it is full, being alone with it." Then the two reports concur – "I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Allāh is more Magnificent.'" – Ibn Mu'ādḥ said: "He said: 'Rather it is one of the creations of Allāh, and Allāh is more Magnificent.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

4731 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ الْمَعْنَى، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ مُوسَى: ابْنِ عُدُسٍ -، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، - قَالَ مُوسَى: الْعُقَيْلِيِّ - قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَكُلُّنَا يَرَى رَبَّهُ؟ قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ: مُخْلِيًا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَا آيَةُ ذَلِكَ فِي خَلْقِهِ؟ قَالَ: يَا أَبَا رَزِينٍ، أَلَيْسَ كُلُّكُمْ يَرَى الْقَمَرَ؟ " قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ: «لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ مُخْلِيًا بِهِ» ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا: قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَ: «فَاللَّهُ أَعْظَمُ» قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ: قَالَ: «فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ خَلْقٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ فَاللَّهُ أَجَلُّ وَأَعْظَمُ»

English translation

4732. 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Allāh will roll up the heavens on the Day of Resurrection, then He will seize them in His Right Hand, then he will say: "I am the Sovereign, where are the tyrants? Where are the arrogant?" Then he will roll up the earths and seize them'" - Ibn Al-'Alā' said: "In His Other Hand, then He will say: "I am the Sovereign, where are the tyrants? Where are the arrogant?"" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4732 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، أَنَّ أَبَا أُسَامَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ سَالِمٌ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَطْوِي اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، أَيْنَ الْجَبَّارُونَ؟ أَيْنَ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ؟ ثُمَّ يَطْوِي الْأَرَضِينَ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُهُنَّ " قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلَاءِ: " بِيَدِهِ الْأُخْرَى، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، أَيْنَ الْجَبَّارُونَ؟ أَيْنَ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ؟ "

English translation

4733. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Our Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, descends every night to the lowest part of the heaven, when the last third of the night remains, and He says: 'Who will call upon Me, that I may answer Him, who will ask of Me, that I may give to him, who will ask Me for forgiveness, that I may pardon him?'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4733 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يَنْزِلُ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ، فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ؟ مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟ "

English translation

4734. It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah ; presented himself to the people in 'Arafat and said: 'Won't some man take me to his people, for the Quraish have prevented me from conveying the Words of my j , \ Jl :L JLAI

Arabic text

4734 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ، فَقَالَ: «أَلَا رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُنِي إِلَى قَوْمِهِ، فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا قَدْ مَنَعُونِي أَنْ أُبَلِّغَ كَلَامَ رَبِّي»

English translation

4735. It was narrated from Ibn Shihab: "'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, 'Alqamah bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah informed me, from the Ijadith of 'Aishah, and each of them told me part of the Ijadith. She said: 'I thought of myself as too insignificant for Allah to speak something that would be recited concerning me." (ahih)

Arabic text

4735 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ - وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً، مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَتْ: «وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى»

English translation

4736. It was narrated that 'Amir bin Shahr said: "I was with An- Najashi, and a son of his recited a Verse from the Injil, and I laughed. He said: Are you laughing at the words of Allah, may He be exalted?... 'D aiJ)

Arabic text

4736 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ يَعْنِي الشَّعْبِيَّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ شَهْرٍ، قَالَ: «كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّجَاشِيِّ فَقَرَأَ ابْنٌ لَهُ آيَةً مِنَ الْإِنْجِيلِ فَضَحِكْتُ فَقَالَ أَتَضْحَكُ مِنْ كَلَامِ اللَّهِ»

English translation

4737. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbās said: "The Prophet ﷺ used to pray for protection for Al-Ḥasan and Al-Ḥusain (saying): U'dhukumā bi kalimatillāhit-tāmmati min kulli shaitānin wa hāmmatin wa min kulli 'ainin lāmmatin (I seek refuge for you two in the Perfect Words of Allāh from every devil and vermin, and from every envious eye.) Then he said: 'Your father[1] used to seek refuge in (these words) for Ismā'īl and Ishāq.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū Dāwūd said: This proves that the Qur'ān is not created. به.

Arabic text

4737 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَوِّذُ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ «أُعِيذُكُمَا بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ، مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطَانٍ وَهَامَّةٍ، وَمِنْ كُلِّ عَيْنٍ لَامَّةٍ» ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «كَانَ أَبُوكُمْ يُعَوِّذُ بِهِمَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ» قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «هَذَا دَلِيلٌ عَلَى أَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَ بِمَخْلُوقٍ»

English translation

4738. It was narrated that 'Abdullāh said: The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When Allāh speaks with the revelation, the inhabitants of heaven hear a clanging from the heavens like a chain being dragged across a rock, and they swoon, then they remain like that until Jibrīl comes to them. When he comes to them, they recover and say: 'O Jibrīl, what did your Lord say?' He says: 'The truth,' and they say: 'The truth, the truth.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

4738 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُرَيْجٍ الرَّازِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ابْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ بِالْوَحْيِ، سَمِعَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ لِلسَّمَاءِ صَلْصَلَةً كَجَرِّ السِّلْسِلَةِ عَلَى الصَّفَا، فَيُصْعَقُونَ، فَلَا يَزَالُونَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمْ جِبْرِيلُ، حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَهُمْ جِبْرِيلُ فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ» قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: الْحَقَّ، فَيَقُولُونَ: الْحَقَّ، الْحَقَّ "

English translation

4739. It was narrated from Anas bin Mālik that the Prophet ﷺ said: "My intercession will be for those among my Ummah who committed major sins." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4739 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَسْطَامُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ الْحُدَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «شَفَاعَتِي لِأَهْلِ الْكَبَائِرِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي»

English translation

4740. Imrān bin Ḥuṣain narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Some people will be brought forth from the Fire by the intercession of Muḥammad, and they will enter Paradise, and they will be called Al-Jahannamiyyūn." (Sahih)

Arabic text

4740 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ النَّارِ بِشَفَاعَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَيُسَمَّوْنَ الْجَهَنَّمِيِّينَ»

English translation

4741. It was narrated that Jābir said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'The people of Paradise will eat in it and drink in it.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

4741 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ يَأْكُلُونَ فِيهَا وَيَشْرَبُونَ»

English translation

4742. It was narrated from 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The Ṣūr is a horn that is blown into." (Ṣāḥih)

Arabic text

4742 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَسْلَمُ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ شَغَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الصُّورُ قَرْنٌ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ»

English translation

4743. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "All of the son of Ādam will be consumed by the earth except the tail bone, from which he was created and from which he will be reconstituted." (Ṣāḥih)

Arabic text

٤٧٤٣ - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كُلَّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُ الْأَرْضُ، إِلَّا عَجْبَ الذَّنَبِ مِنْهُ خُلِقَ وَفِيهِ يُرَكَّبُ»

English translation

4744. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When Allāh created Paradise, He said to Jibrīl: 'Go and look at it.' So he went and looked at it, then he came back and said: 'O Lord, by Your glory, no one will ever hear of it but he will enter it.' Then He surrounded it with difficult things and said: 'O Jibrīl, go and look at it.' So he went and looked at it, then he came back and said: 'O Lord, I am afraid that no one will ever enter it.'" He ﷺ said: "When Allāh created Hell he said: 'O Jibrīl, go and look at it.' So he went and looked at it, then he came back and said: 'O Lord, by Your glory, no one will ever hear of it but he will not enter it.' He surrounded it with desirable things, then He said: 'O Jibrīl, go and look at it.' So he went and looked at it, then he came back and said: 'O Lord, by Your glory, I am afraid that there will be no one who will not enter it.'" Hasan

Arabic text

4744 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ لِجِبْرِيلَ: اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا، فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهَا، ثُمَّ حَفَّهَا بِالْمَكَارِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا، فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ " قَالَ: " فَلَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ النَّارَ قَالَ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا، فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَيَدْخُلُهَا، فَحَفَّهَا بِالشَّهَوَاتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا، فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهَا "

English translation

4745. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Ahead of you there is the Hawd (Cistern), the distance between two sides of which is like the distance between Jarbā' and Adhrah.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4745 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَمَامَكُمْ حَوْضًا مَا بَيْنَ نَاحِيَتَيْهِ كَمَا بَيْنَ جَرْبَاءَ وَأَذْرُحَ»

English translation

4746. It was narrated from Abū Hamzah, from Zaid bin Arqam, who said: “We were with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and we made a stop. He said: ‘You are just a hundred thousandth part of those who will come to me at the Hawd (Cistern).’” I said: “How many were you at that time?” He said: “Seven or eight hundred.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4746 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلًا، فَقَالَ: «مَا أَنْتُمْ جُزْءٌ مِنْ مِائَةِ أَلْفِ جُزْءٍ مِمَّنْ يَرِدُ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: كَمْ كُنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «سَبْعُ مِائَةٍ أَوْ ثَمَانِ مِائَةٍ»

English translation

4747. It was narrated that Al-Mukhtār bin Fulful said: I heard Anas bin Mālik saying: The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ dozed off briefly, then he raised his head, and he was smiling. Either he spoke to them, or they said to him: “O Messenger of Allāh, why are you smiling?” and he said: “Just now a Sūrah was revealed to me.” Then he recited: “In the Name of Allāh, the Most Gracious the Most Merciful. Verily, We have granted you Al-Kawthar”[1] until its completion. When he had recited it, he said: “Do you know what Al-Kawthar is?” They said: “Allāh and His Messenger know best.” He said: “It is a river that my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, has promised me in Paradise, in which there is much goodness, upon it is a Hawd (Cistern) to which my Ummah will come on the Day of Resurrection. Its vessels are as numerous as the stars.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4747 - حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ: أَغْفَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِغْفَاءَةً، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا، فَإِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمْ، وَإِمَّا قَالُوا لَهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ ضَحِكْتَ؟ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ» فَقَرَأَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا، فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهَا قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ، عَلَيْهِ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ الْكَوَاكِبِ»

English translation

4748. It was narrated that Anas bin Mālik said: “When the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ was taken up into Paradise” – or words to that effect – “he was shown a river whose banks were transparent” – or hollowed out – corundum.[1] The angel who was with him struck with his hand and brought out some musk. Muḥammad ﷺ said to the Angel who was with him: “What is this?” He said: “This is Al-Kawthar which your Lord has given to you.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

4748 - حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: لَمَّا عُرِجَ بِنَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ: عُرِضَ لَهُ نَهْرٌ حَافَتَاهُ الْيَاقُوتُ الْمُجَيَّبُ، أَوْ قَالَ: الْمُجَوَّفُ، فَضَرَبَ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي مَعَهُ يَدَهُ، فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِسْكًا، فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْمَلَكِ الَّذِي مَعَهُ: «مَا هَذَا؟» قَالَ: الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ